This is a modern-English version of A History of Wood-Engraving, originally written by Woodberry, George Edward. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



A HISTORY OF WOOD-ENGRAVING

A History of Wood Engraving

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by

H A R P E R   &   B R O T H E R S,

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

All rights reserved.

Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by

H A R P E R   &   B R O T H E R S,

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, in Washington.

All rights reserved.

PREFACE.

IN this book I have attempted to gather and arrange such facts as should be known to men of cultivation interested in the art of engraving in wood. I have, therefore, disregarded such matter as seems to belong rather to descriptive bibliography, and have treated wood-engraving, in its principal works, as a reflection of the life of men and an illustration of successive phases of civilization. Where there is much disputed ground, particularly in the early history of the art, the writers on whom I have relied are referred to, and those who adopt a different view are named; but where the facts seemed plain, and are easily verifiable, reference did not appear necessary.

In this book, I've tried to compile and organize the essential information that should be known by educated people interested in the art of wood engraving. Therefore, I've set aside topics that are more related to descriptive bibliography and instead focused on wood engraving as a reflection of human life and a representation of different stages of civilization. In areas where there's a lot of debate, especially regarding the early history of the art, I reference the authors I trust, and I mention those who have differing opinions; however, when the facts are clear and easily verifiable, I felt it unnecessary to provide references.

In conclusion, I have the honor to acknowledge my obligations to the officers of the Boston Public Library, the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, and the Harvard College Library, for permission to reproduce several cuts in their possession; and to Mr. Lindsay Swift, of the Boston Public Library, for the list of authorities at the end of the volume. Especially it is my pleasant duty to thank Professor Charles Eliot Norton, of Harvard University, from whose curious and valuable collection more than half of these illustrations are derived, both for them and for suggestion, advice, and criticism, without which, indeed, the work could not have been written.

In conclusion, I want to express my gratitude to the officers of the Boston Public Library, the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, and the Harvard College Library for allowing me to reproduce several images from their collections; and to Mr. Lindsay Swift, of the Boston Public Library, for providing the list of sources at the end of the volume. I especially want to thank Professor Charles Eliot Norton from Harvard University, as more than half of these illustrations come from his fascinating and valuable collection, for both the images and his suggestions, advice, and feedback, without which this work wouldn’t have been possible.

GEORGE EDWARD WOODBERRY.

GEORGE EDWARD WOODBERRY.

CONTENTS.

I
PAGE
THE ORIGIN OF THE ART 13
II
THE BLOCK-BOOKS30
III
EARLY PRINTED BOOKS IN THE NORTH45
IV
EARLY ITALIAN WOOD-ENGRAVING65
V
ALBERT DÜRER AND HIS SUCCESSORS90
VI
HANS HOLBEIN116
VII
THE DECLINE AND EXTINCTION OF THE ART135
VIII
MODERN WOOD-ENGRAVING151
A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS UPON WOOD-ENGRAVING
USEFUL TO STUDENTS
211
INDEX217

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

[Some of the illustrations have been moved from inside of paragraphs for ease of reading. Clicking on the figure number in this list will take you to it. Click directly on the image to view it in a larger size. (n. etext transcriber)]

[Some of the illustrations have been moved from inside the paragraphs for easier reading. Clicking on the figure number in this list will take you to it. Click directly on the image to view it larger. (n. etext transcriber)]

FIG.   PAGE
1.—From “Epistole di San Hieronymo Volgare.” Ferrara, 1497. (Initial letter) 13
2.—St. Christopher, 1423. From Ottley’s “Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood”22
3.—The Crucifixion. From the Manuscript “Book of Devotion.” 144524
4.—From the “Epistole di San Hieronymo.” 1497. (Initial letter)30
5.—Elijah Raiseth the Widow’s Son (1 K. xvii.). The Raising of Lazarus (Jno. xi.). Elisha Raiseth the Widow’s Son (2 K. iv.). From the original in the possession of Professor Norton, of Cambridge34
6.—The Creation of Eve. From the fac-simile of Berjeau35
7.—Initial letter. Source unknown45
8.—The Grief of Hannah. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’7549
9.—Illustration of Exodus I. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’7551
10.—The Fifth Day of Creation. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 149354
11.—The Dancing Deaths. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 149356
12.—Jews Sacrificing a Christian Child. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 149358
13.—Marginal Border. From Kerver’s “Psalterium Virginis Mariæ.” 150961
14.—From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497). (Initial letter)65
15.—The Creation. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 148468
16.—Leviathan. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 151168
17.—The Stork. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 151169
18.—View of Venice. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 148469
19.—The Contest of Apollo and Pan. From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497)70
20.—Sirens. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 151171
21.—Pygmy and Cranes. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 151172
22.—The Woman and the Thief. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481)73
23.—The Crow and the Peacock. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481)75
24.—The Peace of God. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo Volgare.” Ferrara, 149776
25.—Mary and the Risen Lord. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo Volgare.” Ferrara, 149777
26.—St. Baruch. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 150677
27.—Poliphilo by the Stream. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 149978
28.—Poliphilo and the Nymphs. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 149979
29.—Ornament. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 149980
30.—Poliphilo meets Polia. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 149981
31.—Nero Fiddling. From the Ovid of 1510. Venice82
32.—The Physician. From the “Fasciculus Medicinæ.” Venice, 150083
33.—Hero and Leander. From the Ovid of 1515. Venice85
34.—Dante and Beatrice. From the Dante of 1520. Venice86
35.—St. Jerome Commending the Hermit’s Life. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo.” Ferrara, 149786
36.—St. Francis and the Beggar. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 150687
37.—The Translation of St. Nicolas. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 150687
38.—Romoaldus, the Abbot. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 150688
39.—From an Italian Alphabet of the 16th Century. (Initial letter)90
40.—St. John and the Virgin. Vignette to Dürer’s “Apocalypse”93
41.—Christ Suffering. Vignette to Dürer’s “Larger Passion”94
42.—Christ Mocked. Vignette to Dürer’s “Smaller Passion”95
43.—The Descent into Hell. From Dürer’s “Smaller Passion”96
44.—The Herald. From “The Triumph of Maximilian”100
45.—Tablet. From “The Triumph of Maximilian”101
46.—The Car of the Musicians. From “The Triumph of Maximilian”102
47.—Three Horsemen. From “The Triumph of Maximilian”103
48.—Horseman. From “The Triumph of Maximilian”107
49.—Virgin and Child. From a print by Hans Sebald Behaim.113
50.—From the “Epistole di San Hieronymo.” Ferrara, 1497. (Initial letter)116
51.—The Nun. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547123
52.—The Preacher. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547124
53.—The Ploughman. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547125
54.—Nathan Rebuking David. From Holbein’s “Icones Historiarum Veteris Testamenti.” Lyons, 1547130
55.—From “Opera Vergiliana,” printed by Sacon. Lyons, 1517. (Initial letter)135
56.—St. Christopher. From a Venetian print142
57.—St. Sebastian and St. Francis. Portion of a print by Andreani after Titian143
58.—The Annunciation. From a print by Francesco da Nanto144
59.—Milo of Crotona. From a print by Boldrini after Titian145
60.—From the “Comedia di Danthe.” Venice, 1536. (Initial letter)151
61.—The Peacock. From Bewick’s “British Birds”156
62.—The Frightened Mother. From Bewick’s “British Quadrupeds”157
63.—The Solitary Cormorant. From Bewick’s “British Birds”157
64.—The Snow Cottage158
65.—Birth-place of Bewick. His last vignette, portraying his own funeral158
66.—The Broken Boat. From Bewick’s “British Birds”160
67.—The Church-yard. From Bewick’s “British Birds”160
68.—The Sheep-fold. By Blake. From “Virgil’s Pastorals”162
69.—The Mark of Storm. By Blake. From “Virgil’s Pastorals”162
70.—Cave of Despair. By Branston. From Savage’s “Hints on Decorative Printing”165
71.—Vignette from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827167
72.—Vignette from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827167
73.—Death as a Friend. From a print by Professor Norton, of Cambridge. Engraved by J. Jungtow169
74.—Death as a Throttler. From a print by Professor Norton, of Cambridge. Engraved by Steinbrecher170
75.—The Creation. Engraved by J. F. Adams172
76.—The Deluge. Engraved by J. F. Adams173
77.—Butterflies. Engraved by F. S. King175
78.—Spring-time. Engraved by F. S. King177
79.—Mount Lafayette (White Mountains). By J. Tinkey183
80.—“And silent were the sheep in woolly fold.” Engraved by J. G. Smithwick187
81.—The Old Orchard. Engraved by F. Juengling189
82.—Some Art Connoisseurs. Engraved by Robert Hoskin191
83.—The Travelling Musicians. Engraved by R. A. Muller194
84.—Shipwrecked. Engraved by Frank French196
85.—The Tap-room. Engraved by Frank French198
86.—Going to Church. Engraved by J. P. Davis199
87.—“Nay, Love, ’tis you who stand with almond clusters in your clasping hand.” Engraved by T. Cole201
88.—The Spanish Peasant. Engraved by F. Juengling203
89.—James Russell Lowell. Engraved by Thomas Johnson205
90.—Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Engraved by G. Kruell207

A

HISTORY OF WOOD-ENGRAVING.

I.

THE ORIGIN OF THE ART.

T
FIG. 1.—From “Epistole di
San Hieronymo Volgare.”
Ferra 1497.
HE beginning of the art of wood-engraving in Europe, the time when paper was first laid down upon an engraved wood block and the first rude print was taken off, is unknown; the name of the inventor and his country are involved in a double obscurity of ignorance and fable, darkened still more by national jealousies and vanities; even the mechanical appliances and processes which led up to and at last resulted in the new art, can only be conjectured. The art had long lain but just beyond the border-line of discovery. The principle of making impressions by means of lines cut in relief upon wood was known to the ancients, who used engraved wooden stamps to indent figures and letters in soft substances like wax and clay, and, possibly, to print colors on surfaces, as had been done from early times in India in the manufacture of cloth; similar stamps were used in the Middle Ages by notaries and other public officers to print signatures on documents, by Italian cloth-makers to impress colors on silk and other fabrics, and by the illuminators of manuscripts to strike the outlines of initial letters. This practice may have suggested the new process.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 1.—From “Letters of
Saint Jerome in the Vernacular.”
Ferrara 1497.
HE beginning of the art of wood-engraving in Europe, the time when paper was first laid down upon an engraved wood block and the first rude print was taken off, is unknown; the name of the inventor and his country are involved in a double obscurity of ignorance and fable, darkened still more by national jealousies and vanities; even the mechanical appliances and processes which led up to and at last resulted in the new art, can only be conjectured. The art had long lain but just beyond the border-line of discovery. The principle of making impressions by means of lines cut in relief upon wood was known to the ancients, who used engraved wooden stamps to indent figures and letters in soft substances like wax and clay, and, possibly, to print colors on surfaces, as had been done from early times in India in the manufacture of cloth; similar stamps were used in the Middle Ages by notaries and other public officers to print signatures on documents, by Italian cloth-makers to impress colors on silk and other fabrics, and by the illuminators of manuscripts to strike the outlines of initial letters. This practice may have suggested the new process.

It is more probable that the art began in the workshops of the goldsmiths, who were so skilled in engraving upon metal that impressions of much artistic value have been taken from work executed by them in the twelfth century, showing that they really were engravers obliged to remain goldsmiths, because the art of printing from metal plates was unknown.[1] By their knowledge of design and their artistic execution, at least, if not by their mechanical inventiveness, the goldsmiths were the lineal ancestors of the great engravers of the Renaissance. Their art had been continued from Roman times, with fewer interruptions and hinderances than any other of the fine arts. It was early employed in the adornment of the altar, the pax, and other articles of the Church service; already, in St. Bernard’s time, so much attention was given to workmanship of this kind, and so much wealth lavished upon it, that he denounced it, with true ascetic spirit, as a decoration of what was soon to become vile, a waste of what might have been given to the poor, and a distraction of the spirit from holiness to the admiration of beauty. “The Church,” he said, “shines with the splendor of her walls, and among her poor is destitution; she clothes her stones with gold, and leaves her children naked. * * * Finally, so many things are to be seen, everywhere such a marvellous variety of different forms, that one may read more upon the sculptured walls than in the written Scriptures, and spend the whole day in going about in wonder from one such thing to another, rather than in meditating upon God’s law.”[2] The art might have suffered seriously from such uncompromising opposition as St. Bernard made, had not Suger, the great abbot of St. Denys, taken up its defence and supported it by his patronage and by his eloquence. “Let each one have his own opinion,” he writes, “but I confess it is my conviction that whatever is most precious ought to be devoted above all to that holiest rite of the Eucharist; if golden lavers, if golden cups, and if golden bowls were used, by the command of God or of the prophet, to catch the blood of rams or bullocks or heifers, how much more ought vases of gold, precious stones, and whatever is dearest among all creatures, ever to be set forth with full devotion to receive the blood of Jesus Christ!”[3] By such arguments Suger defended the rightfulness and value of the goldsmith’s art in the service of the Church. After his time the employment of the goldsmiths upon church decoration became so great that they were really the artists of Europe during the two hundred years previous to the invention of wood-engraving.[4] In the pursuit of their craft they practised the arts of modelling, casting, sculpture, engraving, enamelling, and the setting of precious stones; and in the thirteenth century they made use of all these resources in the execution of their beautiful works of art made of gold and silver, richly engraved, and adorned with bass-reliefs and statuettes, and brilliant with many-colored enamel and with jewels—the reliquaries in which were kept the innumerable holy relics that then filled Europe, the famous shrines for the bodies of the saints, about which pilgrims from every quarter were ever at prayer, and the tombs of the Crusaders, and of dignitaries of Church or State. They employed their skill, too, for the lesser glory of the churches, upon the vessels of the Holy Communion, the crosses, candelabra, and censers, and the ornaments that incrusted the vestments of the priests. With the increase of luxury and wealth they found a new field for their invention in contributing to the magnificence of secular life; in fashioning into strange forms the ewers, goblets, flagons, and every vessel which adorned the banquet; and in ornamenting them with fantastic figures, or with scenes from the chase, or from the history of Charlemagne and Saladin, as well as in executing those finely wrought decorations with which the silks and velvets of the nobles were so heavily charged that the old poet, Martial d’Auvergne, says the lords and knights were “caparisoned in gold-work and jewels.” Under Charles V. of France (1364) and the great Dukes of the Low Countries, the jewel-chamber of the prince was his pride in peace and his treasury in war: it furnished gifts for the bride, the favorite, and the heir, and for foreign ambassadors and princes; it afforded pay for retainers before the battle and ransom after it, and in the days of the great fêtes its treasures gave to the courts of France, Burgundy, and Flanders a magnificence that has seldom been seen in Europe.[5]

It is more probable that the art began in the workshops of the goldsmiths, who were so skilled in engraving upon metal that impressions of much artistic value have been taken from work executed by them in the twelfth century, showing that they really were engravers obliged to remain goldsmiths, because the art of printing from metal plates was unknown.[1] By their knowledge of design and their artistic execution, at least, if not by their mechanical inventiveness, the goldsmiths were the lineal ancestors of the great engravers of the Renaissance. Their art had been continued from Roman times, with fewer interruptions and hinderances than any other of the fine arts. It was early employed in the adornment of the altar, the pax, and other articles of the Church service; already, in St. Bernard’s time, so much attention was given to workmanship of this kind, and so much wealth lavished upon it, that he denounced it, with true ascetic spirit, as a decoration of what was soon to become vile, a waste of what might have been given to the poor, and a distraction of the spirit from holiness to the admiration of beauty. “The Church,” he said, “shines with the splendor of her walls, and among her poor is destitution; she clothes her stones with gold, and leaves her children naked. * * * Finally, so many things are to be seen, everywhere such a marvellous variety of different forms, that one may read more upon the sculptured walls than in the written Scriptures, and spend the whole day in going about in wonder from one such thing to another, rather than in meditating upon God’s law.”[2] The art might have suffered seriously from such uncompromising opposition as St. Bernard made, had not Suger, the great abbot of St. Denys, taken up its defence and supported it by his patronage and by his eloquence. “Let each one have his own opinion,” he writes, “but I confess it is my conviction that whatever is most precious ought to be devoted above all to that holiest rite of the Eucharist; if golden lavers, if golden cups, and if golden bowls were used, by the command of God or of the prophet, to catch the blood of rams or bullocks or heifers, how much more ought vases of gold, precious stones, and whatever is dearest among all creatures, ever to be set forth with full devotion to receive the blood of Jesus Christ!”[3] By such arguments Suger defended the rightfulness and value of the goldsmith’s art in the service of the Church. After his time the employment of the goldsmiths upon church decoration became so great that they were really the artists of Europe during the two hundred years previous to the invention of wood-engraving.[4] In the pursuit of their craft they practised the arts of modelling, casting, sculpture, engraving, enamelling, and the setting of precious stones; and in the thirteenth century they made use of all these resources in the execution of their beautiful works of art made of gold and silver, richly engraved, and adorned with bass-reliefs and statuettes, and brilliant with many-colored enamel and with jewels—the reliquaries in which were kept the innumerable holy relics that then filled Europe, the famous shrines for the bodies of the saints, about which pilgrims from every quarter were ever at prayer, and the tombs of the Crusaders, and of dignitaries of Church or State. They employed their skill, too, for the lesser glory of the churches, upon the vessels of the Holy Communion, the crosses, candelabra, and censers, and the ornaments that incrusted the vestments of the priests. With the increase of luxury and wealth they found a new field for their invention in contributing to the magnificence of secular life; in fashioning into strange forms the ewers, goblets, flagons, and every vessel which adorned the banquet; and in ornamenting them with fantastic figures, or with scenes from the chase, or from the history of Charlemagne and Saladin, as well as in executing those finely wrought decorations with which the silks and velvets of the nobles were so heavily charged that the old poet, Martial d’Auvergne, says the lords and knights were “caparisoned in gold-work and jewels.” Under Charles V. of France (1364) and the great Dukes of the Low Countries, the jewel-chamber of the prince was his pride in peace and his treasury in war: it furnished gifts for the bride, the favorite, and the heir, and for foreign ambassadors and princes; it afforded pay for retainers before the battle and ransom after it, and in the days of the great fêtes its treasures gave to the courts of France, Burgundy, and Flanders a magnificence that has seldom been seen in Europe.[5]

Under such fortunate encouragement the goldsmiths of the fourteenth century reached a knowledge of design and a finish in execution that justified the claim of their art to the first place among the fine arts, and made their workshops the apprentice-home of many great masters of art in Italy as well as in the North. They best understood the value of art, and were best skilled in artistic processes; they were the only persons[6] who had by them all the means for taking an impression—the engraved metal plate, iron tools, burnishers for rubbing off a proof, blackened oil, and paper which they used for tracing their designs; they would, too, have been aided in their art, merely as goldsmiths, could they have tested their engraving from time to time by taking an impression from it in its various stages. It is not unlikely, therefore, that the art of taking impressions from engraved work was found out, or at least was first extensively applied, in their workshops, where it could hardly have failed to be discovered ultimately, as paper came into use more generally and for more various purposes. If this were the case, metal-engraving preceded wood-engraving, but only by a brief space of time, because, as soon as the idea of the new art was fully grasped, wood must have been almost immediately employed in preference to metal, on account of the greater ease and speed of working in wood, and of the less injury done to the paper in printing from it.

Under such fortunate encouragement the goldsmiths of the fourteenth century reached a knowledge of design and a finish in execution that justified the claim of their art to the first place among the fine arts, and made their workshops the apprentice-home of many great masters of art in Italy as well as in the North. They best understood the value of art, and were best skilled in artistic processes; they were the only persons[6] who had by them all the means for taking an impression—the engraved metal plate, iron tools, burnishers for rubbing off a proof, blackened oil, and paper which they used for tracing their designs; they would, too, have been aided in their art, merely as goldsmiths, could they have tested their engraving from time to time by taking an impression from it in its various stages. It is not unlikely, therefore, that the art of taking impressions from engraved work was found out, or at least was first extensively applied, in their workshops, where it could hardly have failed to be discovered ultimately, as paper came into use more generally and for more various purposes. If this were the case, metal-engraving preceded wood-engraving, but only by a brief space of time, because, as soon as the idea of the new art was fully grasped, wood must have been almost immediately employed in preference to metal, on account of the greater ease and speed of working in wood, and of the less injury done to the paper in printing from it.

Some support for this view, that the art of printing from engraved metal plates was discovered by the goldsmiths, and preceded and suggested wood-engraving, is derived from the peculiar prints in the manière criblée, or the dotted style, of which over three hundred are known. They were produced by a mixed process of engraving in relief and in intaglio, usually upon a metal plate, but sometimes upon wood. The effects are given by dots and lines relieved in white upon a black ground, assisted by dots and lines relieved in black upon a white ground. These prints have afforded much material for dispute and controversy, both as to their process and their date; the mode in which the metal plates from which they were printed were engraved, particularly the punching out small holes in the metal, which appear usually as white dots, and give the name to the prints, is the same as a mode of ornamental work[7] in metal that had been practised for centuries in the workshops of the goldsmiths, and on this account they have been ascribed to the goldsmiths of the great Northern cities.[8] They appeared certainly as early as 1450, and probably much earlier.[9] Some of these prints are evidently taken from metal plates not originally meant to be printed from, for the inscriptions on the prints as well as the actions of the figures appear reversed, the words reading backward, and the figures performing actions with the left hand almost always performed by the right hand.[10] These may be the work of the first years of the fifteenth century, or they may have been taken long afterward, in a spirit of curiosity or experiment. The existence of these early prints, however, undoubtedly from the workshops of the goldsmiths, and after a mode long practised by them, strengthens the hypothesis—suggested by their wide acquaintance with artistic processes and their exclusive possession of all the proper instruments—that they originated the art of taking impressions on paper from engraved work; at all events, this seems the least wild, the most consistent, and best supported conjecture which has been put forth.

Some support for this view, that the art of printing from engraved metal plates was discovered by the goldsmiths, and preceded and suggested wood-engraving, is derived from the peculiar prints in the manière criblée, or the dotted style, of which over three hundred are known. They were produced by a mixed process of engraving in relief and in intaglio, usually upon a metal plate, but sometimes upon wood. The effects are given by dots and lines relieved in white upon a black ground, assisted by dots and lines relieved in black upon a white ground. These prints have afforded much material for dispute and controversy, both as to their process and their date; the mode in which the metal plates from which they were printed were engraved, particularly the punching out small holes in the metal, which appear usually as white dots, and give the name to the prints, is the same as a mode of ornamental work[7] in metal that had been practised for centuries in the workshops of the goldsmiths, and on this account they have been ascribed to the goldsmiths of the great Northern cities.[8] They appeared certainly as early as 1450, and probably much earlier.[9] Some of these prints are evidently taken from metal plates not originally meant to be printed from, for the inscriptions on the prints as well as the actions of the figures appear reversed, the words reading backward, and the figures performing actions with the left hand almost always performed by the right hand.[10] These may be the work of the first years of the fifteenth century, or they may have been taken long afterward, in a spirit of curiosity or experiment. The existence of these early prints, however, undoubtedly from the workshops of the goldsmiths, and after a mode long practised by them, strengthens the hypothesis—suggested by their wide acquaintance with artistic processes and their exclusive possession of all the proper instruments—that they originated the art of taking impressions on paper from engraved work; at all events, this seems the least wild, the most consistent, and best supported conjecture which has been put forth.

There is, however, no lack of more specific accounts of the origin of wood-engraving. Pliny’s[11] reference to the portraits with which Varro illustrated his works indicates, in the opinion of some writers, a momentary, isolated, and premature appearance of the art in his day. Ottley[12] maintains that the art was introduced into Europe by the Venetians, who learned it “at a very early period of their intercourse with the people of Tartary, Thibet, and China;” but of this there is no satisfactory evidence. Papillon,[13] a French engraver of the last century, relates that in his youth he saw in the library of a retired Swiss officer nine woodcuts, illustrative of the deeds of Alexander the Great, executed with a small knife by “two young and amiable twins,” Isabella and Alexander Alberico Cunio, Knt., of Ravenna, in their seventeenth year, and dedicated by them to Pope Honorius IV., in 1284-85; but, as no one else ever saw or heard of them, and there is no contemporary reference to them, as no single unquestionable fact has been adduced in direct support of the story, and as Papillon is an untrustworthy writer, his tale, although accepted by some authorities,[14] is generally discredited,[15] and was regarded by Chatto[16] as the hallucination of a distempered mind. Meerman,[17] the stout defender of the claim of Lawrence Coster to the invention of printing with movable types, relying on the authority of Junius,[18] who wrote from tradition more than a century after the facts, makes Coster the first printer of woodcuts. Some writers accept this story; but in spite of them, and of the well-developed genealogical tree with which Meerman provided his hero, and even of Mr. Sotheby’s[19] supposed discovery of Coster’s portrait, his very existence is doubted. The charming scene in which the idea of the new art first occurred to Coster, as he was walking after dinner in his garden, and cutting letters from beech-tree bark with which to print moral sentences for his grandchildren—the old man surrounded by the childish group in the well-ordered Haarlem garden—is probably, after all, little more than a play of antiquarian fancy. These stories have slight historic weight; they are, to use M. Renouvier’s simile, “a group of legends about the cradle of modern art, like those recounted of ancient art, the history of Craton, of Saurias, or of the daughter of Dibutades, who invented design by tracing on a wall the silhouette of her lover.”

There is, however, no lack of more specific accounts of the origin of wood-engraving. Pliny’s[11] reference to the portraits with which Varro illustrated his works indicates, in the opinion of some writers, a momentary, isolated, and premature appearance of the art in his day. Ottley[12] maintains that the art was introduced into Europe by the Venetians, who learned it “at a very early period of their intercourse with the people of Tartary, Thibet, and China;” but of this there is no satisfactory evidence. Papillon,[13] a French engraver of the last century, relates that in his youth he saw in the library of a retired Swiss officer nine woodcuts, illustrative of the deeds of Alexander the Great, executed with a small knife by “two young and amiable twins,” Isabella and Alexander Alberico Cunio, Knt., of Ravenna, in their seventeenth year, and dedicated by them to Pope Honorius IV., in 1284-85; but, as no one else ever saw or heard of them, and there is no contemporary reference to them, as no single unquestionable fact has been adduced in direct support of the story, and as Papillon is an untrustworthy writer, his tale, although accepted by some authorities,[14] is generally discredited,[15] and was regarded by Chatto[16] as the hallucination of a distempered mind. Meerman,[17] the stout defender of the claim of Lawrence Coster to the invention of printing with movable types, relying on the authority of Junius,[18] who wrote from tradition more than a century after the facts, makes Coster the first printer of woodcuts. Some writers accept this story; but in spite of them, and of the well-developed genealogical tree with which Meerman provided his hero, and even of Mr. Sotheby’s[19] supposed discovery of Coster’s portrait, his very existence is doubted. The charming scene in which the idea of the new art first occurred to Coster, as he was walking after dinner in his garden, and cutting letters from beech-tree bark with which to print moral sentences for his grandchildren—the old man surrounded by the childish group in the well-ordered Haarlem garden—is probably, after all, little more than a play of antiquarian fancy. These stories have slight historic weight; they are, to use M. Renouvier’s simile, “a group of legends about the cradle of modern art, like those recounted of ancient art, the history of Craton, of Saurias, or of the daughter of Dibutades, who invented design by tracing on a wall the silhouette of her lover.”

FIG. 2.—St. Christopher, 1423. From Ottley’s “Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood.”
FIG. 2.—St. Christopher, 1423. From Ottley’s “Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood.”

FIG. 2.—St. Christopher, 1423. From Ottley’s “Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood.”
FIG. 2.—St. Christopher, 1423. From Ottley’s “Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving on Copper and Wood.”

The first fact known with certainty in the history of wood-engraving is, that in the first quarter of the fifteenth century there were scattered abroad in Northern Europe rude prints, representing scenes from the Scriptures and the lives of the saints. These pictures were on single leaves of paper; the outlines were printed from engraved wood-blocks, but occasionally, it is believed, from metal plates cut in relief; they were taken off in a pale, brownish ink by rubbing on the back of the paper with a burnisher, and sometimes in black ink and with a press; they were then colored, either by hand or by means of a stencil plate, in order to make them more attractive to the people. The earliest of these prints which bears an unquestionable date is the famous St. Christopher (Fig. 2) of 1423, found by Heinecken,[20] in the middle of the last century, pasted inside the cover of a manuscript in the library of the convent of Buxheim, in Suabia. It represents St. Christopher, according to a favorite legend of the Middle Ages, fording a river with the infant Christ upon his shoulders; opposite, on the right bank, a hermit holds a lantern before his cell; on the left a peasant, with a bag on his back, climbs the steep ascent from his mill to the cottage high up on the cliff, where no swelling of the stream will reach it. The attitude of the two heads is expressive, and the folds of the saint’s robes are well cast about the shoulders; in other respects the cut has little artistic merit, but the attempt to mark shadows by a greater or less width of line is noticeable, and the lines in general are much more varied than is usual in early work. It was printed in black ink, and with a press. There are two other early prints, the dates of which are uncertain, but still sufficiently probable to deserve mention—the warmly controverted Brussels print[21] of 1418, which represents the Virgin and Child, surrounded by four saints, in an enclosed garden, in the style of the Van Eycks, and with more artistic merit than the St. Christopher in design, drawing, and execution; and, secondly, the St. Sebastian of 1437, at Vienna. The former was discovered in 1844, in a bad condition, and the latter in 1779; both are taken off in pale ink, and with a rubber. There are numerous other prints of this kind, which have been described in detail and have had conjectural dates assigned to them, fruitful of much antiquarian dispute. One of these (Fig. 3) is here reproduced for the first time; it was found stitched into a manuscript of 1445, and is unquestionably as old as the manuscript; it represents a Crucifixion, with the Virgin and Longinus at the left, and St. John and, perhaps, the Centurion at the right; in the upper left-hand corner is an angel with the Veronica, or handkerchief, which bears the miraculous portrait of the Saviour, and above are a scourge and a knife; in the original the body of Christ is covered with dots and scratches in vermillion, to represent blood. It was taken off in black ink with a press, and is one of the rudest engravings known.[22]

The first fact known with certainty in the history of wood-engraving is, that in the first quarter of the fifteenth century there were scattered abroad in Northern Europe rude prints, representing scenes from the Scriptures and the lives of the saints. These pictures were on single leaves of paper; the outlines were printed from engraved wood-blocks, but occasionally, it is believed, from metal plates cut in relief; they were taken off in a pale, brownish ink by rubbing on the back of the paper with a burnisher, and sometimes in black ink and with a press; they were then colored, either by hand or by means of a stencil plate, in order to make them more attractive to the people. The earliest of these prints which bears an unquestionable date is the famous St. Christopher (Fig. 2) of 1423, found by Heinecken,[20] in the middle of the last century, pasted inside the cover of a manuscript in the library of the convent of Buxheim, in Suabia. It represents St. Christopher, according to a favorite legend of the Middle Ages, fording a river with the infant Christ upon his shoulders; opposite, on the right bank, a hermit holds a lantern before his cell; on the left a peasant, with a bag on his back, climbs the steep ascent from his mill to the cottage high up on the cliff, where no swelling of the stream will reach it. The attitude of the two heads is expressive, and the folds of the saint’s robes are well cast about the shoulders; in other respects the cut has little artistic merit, but the attempt to mark shadows by a greater or less width of line is noticeable, and the lines in general are much more varied than is usual in early work. It was printed in black ink, and with a press. There are two other early prints, the dates of which are uncertain, but still sufficiently probable to deserve mention—the warmly controverted Brussels print[21] of 1418, which represents the Virgin and Child, surrounded by four saints, in an enclosed garden, in the style of the Van Eycks, and with more artistic merit than the St. Christopher in design, drawing, and execution; and, secondly, the St. Sebastian of 1437, at Vienna. The former was discovered in 1844, in a bad condition, and the latter in 1779; both are taken off in pale ink, and with a rubber. There are numerous other prints of this kind, which have been described in detail and have had conjectural dates assigned to them, fruitful of much antiquarian dispute. One of these (Fig. 3) is here reproduced for the first time; it was found stitched into a manuscript of 1445, and is unquestionably as old as the manuscript; it represents a Crucifixion, with the Virgin and Longinus at the left, and St. John and, perhaps, the Centurion at the right; in the upper left-hand corner is an angel with the Veronica, or handkerchief, which bears the miraculous portrait of the Saviour, and above are a scourge and a knife; in the original the body of Christ is covered with dots and scratches in vermillion, to represent blood. It was taken off in black ink with a press, and is one of the rudest engravings known.[22]

FIG. 3.—The Crucifixion. From the Manuscript “Book of Devotion.” 1445.
FIG. 3.—The Crucifixion. From the Manuscript “Book of Devotion.” 1445.

FIG. 3.—The Crucifixion. From the Manuscript “Book of Devotion.” 1445.
FIG. 3.—The Crucifixion. From the “Book of Devotion” manuscript. 1445.

Valueless as these prints[23] are, for the most part, as works of art, they are of great interest. They were the first pictures the common people ever had, and doubtless they were highly prized. Rude as they were, the poor German peasant or humble artisan of the great industrial cities cared for them; they had been given to him by the monks, like the rudely-carved wooden images of earlier times, at the end of some pilgrimage that he had made for penance or devotion, and were treasured by him as a precious memento; or some preaching friar, to whom he had devoutly given a small alms for the building of a church or the decoration of a shrine, had rewarded his piety with a picture of the saint whom, so far as he could, he had honored; or he had received them on some day of festival, when in the streets of the Flemish cities the Lazarists or other orders of monks had marched in grand procession, scattering these brilliantly colored prints among the populace. Stuck up on the low walls of his dwelling, they not only recalled his pious deeds, they brought home before his eyes in daily sight the reality of that holy living and holy dying of the Saviour and his martyrs in whose intercession and prayer his hope of salvation lay. Throughout the fifteenth and a part of the sixteenth centuries, although the intellectual life of the higher classes began to be secularized, among the common people these mediæval sentiments and customs, which gave rise to the holy prints, continued without change until the Reformation; and so the workshops of the monks and of the guilds of Augsburg, Nuremberg, Ulm, Cologne, and the Flemish cities, kept on issuing these saints’ images, as they were called, long after the art had produced refined and noble works. They remained, in accordance with the true mediæval spirit, not only without the name of the craftsman, nomen vero auctoris humilitate siletur, but unmarked by any individuality, impersonal as well as anonymous; there is little to show even the difference in the time and place of their production, except that their lines in the first half of the century were more round and flowing, while in the latter half they were angular, after the manner of the Van Eycks, and that they vary in the choice and brilliancy of their colors.[24]

Valueless as these prints[23] are, for the most part, as works of art, they are of great interest. They were the first pictures the common people ever had, and doubtless they were highly prized. Rude as they were, the poor German peasant or humble artisan of the great industrial cities cared for them; they had been given to him by the monks, like the rudely-carved wooden images of earlier times, at the end of some pilgrimage that he had made for penance or devotion, and were treasured by him as a precious memento; or some preaching friar, to whom he had devoutly given a small alms for the building of a church or the decoration of a shrine, had rewarded his piety with a picture of the saint whom, so far as he could, he had honored; or he had received them on some day of festival, when in the streets of the Flemish cities the Lazarists or other orders of monks had marched in grand procession, scattering these brilliantly colored prints among the populace. Stuck up on the low walls of his dwelling, they not only recalled his pious deeds, they brought home before his eyes in daily sight the reality of that holy living and holy dying of the Saviour and his martyrs in whose intercession and prayer his hope of salvation lay. Throughout the fifteenth and a part of the sixteenth centuries, although the intellectual life of the higher classes began to be secularized, among the common people these mediæval sentiments and customs, which gave rise to the holy prints, continued without change until the Reformation; and so the workshops of the monks and of the guilds of Augsburg, Nuremberg, Ulm, Cologne, and the Flemish cities, kept on issuing these saints’ images, as they were called, long after the art had produced refined and noble works. They remained, in accordance with the true mediæval spirit, not only without the name of the craftsman, nomen vero auctoris humilitate siletur, but unmarked by any individuality, impersonal as well as anonymous; there is little to show even the difference in the time and place of their production, except that their lines in the first half of the century were more round and flowing, while in the latter half they were angular, after the manner of the Van Eycks, and that they vary in the choice and brilliancy of their colors.[24]

At the very beginning, too, wood-engraving was applied to a new industry, which had sprung up rapidly, to furnish amusement for the camp and the town—the manufacture of playing-cards. Some writers have maintained that the art was thus applied before it was employed to make the holy prints; but there are no playing-cards known to have been printed before 1423, and it is probable that they were painted by hand and adorned by the stencil for some time after the first unquestioned mention of them in 1392.[25] The manufacture of both cards and holy prints soon became a thriving trade; it is mentioned in Augsburg in 1418, and soon afterward in Nuremberg; and in 1441 the exportation of these articles into Italy had become so large that the Venetian Senate passed a decree,[26] which is the earliest document relative to wood-engraving in Italy, forbidding their importation into Venice, because the guild engaged in this manufacture in the city was suffering from the foreign competition. Wood-engraving, being only one process in the craft of the card-maker and the print-maker, seems to have remained without a distinct name for a long while after its invention.

At the very beginning, too, wood-engraving was applied to a new industry, which had sprung up rapidly, to furnish amusement for the camp and the town—the manufacture of playing-cards. Some writers have maintained that the art was thus applied before it was employed to make the holy prints; but there are no playing-cards known to have been printed before 1423, and it is probable that they were painted by hand and adorned by the stencil for some time after the first unquestioned mention of them in 1392.[25] The manufacture of both cards and holy prints soon became a thriving trade; it is mentioned in Augsburg in 1418, and soon afterward in Nuremberg; and in 1441 the exportation of these articles into Italy had become so large that the Venetian Senate passed a decree,[26] which is the earliest document relative to wood-engraving in Italy, forbidding their importation into Venice, because the guild engaged in this manufacture in the city was suffering from the foreign competition. Wood-engraving, being only one process in the craft of the card-maker and the print-maker, seems to have remained without a distinct name for a long while after its invention.

In the middle of the fifteenth century, therefore, wood-engraving, the youngest of the arts of design, after fifty years of obscure and unnoticed history, held an established position, and was recognized as a new craft. In art its discovery was the parallel of the invention of printing in literature; it was a means of multiplying and spreading the ideas which are expressed by art, of creating a popular appreciation and knowledge of art, and of bringing beautiful design within the reach of a larger body of men. It is difficult for a modern mind to realize the place which pictures filled in mediæval life, before the invention of printing had brought about that great change which has resulted in making books almost the sole means of education. It was not merely that the paintings upon the walls of the churches conveyed more noble conceptions to the peasant and the artisan than their slow imagination could build up out of the words of the preacher; like children, they apprehended through pictures, they thought upon all higher themes in pictures rather than in words; their ideas were pictorial rather than verbal; painting was in spiritual matters more truly a language to them than their own patois. They could not reason, they could not easily understand intellectual statement, they could not imagine vividly, they could only see. This accounts for the rapid spread of the new art, and for the popularity and utility of the holy prints which were so widely employed to convey religious ideas and quicken religious sentiment; in the production of these wood-engraving appears from the first in its true vocation as a democratic art in the service of the people; its influence was one, and by no means the most insignificant, of the great forces which were to transform mediæval into modern life, to make the civilization of the heart and the brain no longer the exclusive possession of a few among the fortunately born, but a common blessing. Wood-engraving was at once the product of the desire for this change and of the effort toward it, a mirror of the movement the more valuable because the art was more intimately connected with the popular life than any other art of the Renaissance, and a power feeding the impulse from which it derived its own vitality. In this fact lies the historic interest of the art to the student of civilization. At first it served mediæval religion; afterward it took a wider range, and by both its serious and satirical works afforded valuable aid in the progress of the Reformation, while it rendered the earliest printed books more attractive, in which its nobler designs educated the eye in the perception of beauty. Finally, in the hands of the great engravers—of Dürer, who, still mastered by the mediæval spirit, employed it to embody the German Renaissance; of Maximilian’s artists, who recorded in it the dying picturesqueness and chivalric spirit of the Middle Ages; of Holbein, who first heralded, by means of it, the intelligence and sentiment of modern times—it produced its chief monuments, which, for the most part, will here be dealt with, in order to illustrate its value as a fine art practised for its own sake, as a trustworthy contemporary record of popular customs, ideas, and taste, and as an element of considerable power in the advancement of modern civilization.

In the middle of the fifteenth century, wood engraving, the newest of the design arts, after fifty years of being mostly ignored, became established and was recognized as a distinct craft. Its emergence in art was akin to the invention of printing in literature; it multiplied and spread the ideas conveyed through art, fostered a popular appreciation and understanding of it, and made beautiful designs accessible to a larger audience. It's hard for a modern mind to grasp how significant pictures were in medieval life, before printing changed everything and made books the primary means of education. The paintings on church walls communicated more profound ideas to the peasant and artisan than their slow imaginations could construct from a preacher’s words; like children, they understood through images and thought about complex themes in visual rather than verbal formats; their thoughts were more pictorial than textual; in spiritual matters, painting was more of a language for them than their own local dialect. They often struggled with reasoning, had difficulty understanding complex statements, and could only see clearly. This explains the rapid growth of the new art and the popularity of the religious prints that effectively conveyed religious concepts and energized spiritual feelings; in creating these, wood engraving demonstrated from the outset its true role as a democratic art serving the people. Its influence was one of the key forces that transformed medieval into modern life, making the civilization of the heart and mind no longer just the privilege of the fortunate few, but a shared blessing. Wood engraving was both a response to the desire for this change and an active participant in it, reflecting a movement that was especially meaningful because this art form was more closely tied to everyday life than any other art of the Renaissance, while also fueling the very impulses that gave it life. This connection makes the art historically interesting for those studying civilization. Initially, it served medieval religion; eventually, it expanded its scope and produced both serious and satirical works that significantly contributed to the progress of the Reformation, while also enhancing the appeal of early printed books, where its finer designs educated the viewer's sense of beauty. Ultimately, in the hands of great engravers—Dürer, who, still influenced by medieval traditions, used it to express the German Renaissance; the artists of Maximilian, who captured the waning beauty and chivalric spirit of the Middle Ages; and Holbein, who first heralded modern intelligence and sentiment through it—it created major works that will mostly be discussed here to illustrate its worth as a fine art pursued for its own sake, as a reliable contemporary record of popular customs, ideas, and tastes, and as a significant force in advancing modern civilization.

II.

THE BLOCK-BOOKS.

D
FIG. 4.—From the “Epistole
di San Hieronymo.” 1497.
URING the first half of the fifteenth century, in more than one quarter of Europe, ingenious minds were at work seeking by various experiments and repeated trials, with more and more success, the great invention of printing with movable types; even now, after the most searching inquiry, the time and place of the invention are uncertain. Printing with movable types, however, was preceded and suggested by printing from engraved wood-blocks. The holy prints sometimes bore the name of the saint, or a brief Ora pro nobis or other legend impressed upon the paper; the wood-engravers who first cut these few letters upon the block, although ignorant of the vast consequences of their humble work, began that great movement which was to change the face of civilization. After letters had once been printed, to multiply the words and lengthen the sentences, to remove them from the field of the cut to the space below it, to engrave whole columns of text, and, finally, to reproduce entire manuscripts, and thus make printed books, were merely questions of manual skill and patience. Where or when or by whom these block-books, as they are called, were first engraved and printed is unknown; these questions have been bones of contention among antiquarians for three hundred years, and in the dispute much patient research has been expended, and much dusty knowledge heaped together, only to perplex doubt still farther, and to multiply baseless conjectures. It is probable that they were produced in the first half of the fifteenth century, when the men of the Renaissance, whose aroused curiosity made them alert to seize any new suggestion, were everywhere seeking for means to overthrow the great barrier to popular civilization, the rarity of the instruments for intellectual instruction; they soon saw of what service the new art might be in this task, through the cheapness and rapidity of its processes, and they applied it to the printing of words as well as of pictures.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 4.—From the “Letters
of St. Jerome.” 1497.
URING the first half of the fifteenth century, in more than one quarter of Europe, ingenious minds were at work seeking by various experiments and repeated trials, with more and more success, the great invention of printing with movable types; even now, after the most searching inquiry, the time and place of the invention are uncertain. Printing with movable types, however, was preceded and suggested by printing from engraved wood-blocks. The holy prints sometimes bore the name of the saint, or a brief Ora pro nobis or other legend impressed upon the paper; the wood-engravers who first cut these few letters upon the block, although ignorant of the vast consequences of their humble work, began that great movement which was to change the face of civilization. After letters had once been printed, to multiply the words and lengthen the sentences, to remove them from the field of the cut to the space below it, to engrave whole columns of text, and, finally, to reproduce entire manuscripts, and thus make printed books, were merely questions of manual skill and patience. Where or when or by whom these block-books, as they are called, were first engraved and printed is unknown; these questions have been bones of contention among antiquarians for three hundred years, and in the dispute much patient research has been expended, and much dusty knowledge heaped together, only to perplex doubt still farther, and to multiply baseless conjectures. It is probable that they were produced in the first half of the fifteenth century, when the men of the Renaissance, whose aroused curiosity made them alert to seize any new suggestion, were everywhere seeking for means to overthrow the great barrier to popular civilization, the rarity of the instruments for intellectual instruction; they soon saw of what service the new art might be in this task, through the cheapness and rapidity of its processes, and they applied it to the printing of words as well as of pictures.

The most common manuscripts of the time, which had hitherto been the cheapest mode of intellectual communication, were especially fitted to be reproduced by the new art; they were those illustrated abridgments of Scriptural history or doctrine, called Biblia Pauperum, or books of the poor preachers, which had long been used in popular religious instruction, in accordance with the mediæval custom of conveying religious ideas to the illiterate more quickly and vividly through pictures than was possible by the use of language alone. In the sixth century Gregory the Great had defended wall-paintings in the churches as a means of religious instruction for the ignorant population which then filled the Roman provinces. In a letter to the Bishop of Marseilles, who had shown indiscreet zeal in destroying the pictures of the saints, he wrote: “What writing is to those who read, that a picture is to those who have only eyes; because, however ignorant they are, they see their duty in a picture, and there, although they have not learned their letters, they read; wherefore, for the people especially, painting stands in the place of literature.”[27] In conformity with this opinion these manuscripts were composed at an early period; they were written rapidly by the scribes, and illustrated with designs made with the pen, and rudely colored by the rubricators. They served equally to take the place of the Bible among the poor clergy—for a complete manuscript of the Scriptures was far too valuable a treasure to be within their reach—and to aid the people in understanding what was told them; for, doubtless, in teaching both young and old the monks showed these pictures to explain their words, and to make a more lasting impression upon the memory of their hearers. These designs, it is worth while to point out, exhibit the immobility of mind in the mediæval communities, guided, as they were, almost wholly by custom and tradition; the designs were not original, but were copied from the artistic representations in the principal churches, where the common people may have seen them, when upon a pilgrimage or at other times, carved among the bass-reliefs or glowing in the bright colors of the painted windows. They were copied without change, the scenes were conceived in the same manner, the characters were represented after the same conventional type, even in the details there was slight variation; and as the decorative arts in the churches were subordinated to architecture, these designs not infrequently bear the stamp of their original purpose, and are marked by the characteristics of mural art. They were copied, too, not only by the scribes from early representations, but they were reproduced by the great masters of the Renaissance from the manuscripts and block-books themselves; Dürer, Quentin Matzys, Lukas van Leyden, Martin Schön, and, in earlier times, Taddeo Gaddi and Orcagna, took their conceptions from these sources.

The most common manuscripts of the time, which had hitherto been the cheapest mode of intellectual communication, were especially fitted to be reproduced by the new art; they were those illustrated abridgments of Scriptural history or doctrine, called Biblia Pauperum, or books of the poor preachers, which had long been used in popular religious instruction, in accordance with the mediæval custom of conveying religious ideas to the illiterate more quickly and vividly through pictures than was possible by the use of language alone. In the sixth century Gregory the Great had defended wall-paintings in the churches as a means of religious instruction for the ignorant population which then filled the Roman provinces. In a letter to the Bishop of Marseilles, who had shown indiscreet zeal in destroying the pictures of the saints, he wrote: “What writing is to those who read, that a picture is to those who have only eyes; because, however ignorant they are, they see their duty in a picture, and there, although they have not learned their letters, they read; wherefore, for the people especially, painting stands in the place of literature.”[27] In conformity with this opinion these manuscripts were composed at an early period; they were written rapidly by the scribes, and illustrated with designs made with the pen, and rudely colored by the rubricators. They served equally to take the place of the Bible among the poor clergy—for a complete manuscript of the Scriptures was far too valuable a treasure to be within their reach—and to aid the people in understanding what was told them; for, doubtless, in teaching both young and old the monks showed these pictures to explain their words, and to make a more lasting impression upon the memory of their hearers. These designs, it is worth while to point out, exhibit the immobility of mind in the mediæval communities, guided, as they were, almost wholly by custom and tradition; the designs were not original, but were copied from the artistic representations in the principal churches, where the common people may have seen them, when upon a pilgrimage or at other times, carved among the bass-reliefs or glowing in the bright colors of the painted windows. They were copied without change, the scenes were conceived in the same manner, the characters were represented after the same conventional type, even in the details there was slight variation; and as the decorative arts in the churches were subordinated to architecture, these designs not infrequently bear the stamp of their original purpose, and are marked by the characteristics of mural art. They were copied, too, not only by the scribes from early representations, but they were reproduced by the great masters of the Renaissance from the manuscripts and block-books themselves; Dürer, Quentin Matzys, Lukas van Leyden, Martin Schön, and, in earlier times, Taddeo Gaddi and Orcagna, took their conceptions from these sources.

Of the block-books which reproduced these and similar manuscripts several have been preserved, and some of them have been reproduced in fac-simile, and minutely described. Among the most important of these, the Biblia Pauperum,[28] or Poor Preachers’ Bible, of which copies of several editions exist, deserves to be first mentioned. It is a small folio, containing forty pages, printed upon one side only, with the pale brownish ink used in most early prints, and by means of a rubber. The pages are arranged so that they can be pasted back to back; each page is divided into five compartments, separated by the pillars and mouldings of an architectural design, which immediately recall the divisions of a church window; in the centre is depicted some scene (Fig. 5) from the Gospels, and on either side are placed scenes from the Old Testament history illustrative or typical of that commemorated in the central design; both above and below are two half-length representations of holy men. Various texts are interspersed in the field, and Latin verses are written below the central compartments. It will be seen that the designs not only served to illustrate the preacher’s lesson, but suggested his subject, and indicated and directed the course of his sermon: they taught him before they taught the people.

Of the block-books which reproduced these and similar manuscripts several have been preserved, and some of them have been reproduced in fac-simile, and minutely described. Among the most important of these, the Biblia Pauperum,[28] or Poor Preachers’ Bible, of which copies of several editions exist, deserves to be first mentioned. It is a small folio, containing forty pages, printed upon one side only, with the pale brownish ink used in most early prints, and by means of a rubber. The pages are arranged so that they can be pasted back to back; each page is divided into five compartments, separated by the pillars and mouldings of an architectural design, which immediately recall the divisions of a church window; in the centre is depicted some scene (Fig. 5) from the Gospels, and on either side are placed scenes from the Old Testament history illustrative or typical of that commemorated in the central design; both above and below are two half-length representations of holy men. Various texts are interspersed in the field, and Latin verses are written below the central compartments. It will be seen that the designs not only served to illustrate the preacher’s lesson, but suggested his subject, and indicated and directed the course of his sermon: they taught him before they taught the people.

Elijah Raiseth the Widow’s Son (1 K, xvii.). The Raising of Lazarus (Jno, xi.). Elisha Raiseth the Widow’s Son (2 K. iv.). FIG. 5.—From the original in the possession of Professor Norton, of Cambridge.
Elijah Raiseth the Widow’s Son (1 K, xvii.). The Raising
of Lazarus (Jno, xi.). Elisha Raiseth the Widow’s Son (2 K. iv.).
FIG. 5.—From the original in the possession of Professor Norton, of Cambridge.

Elijah Raiseth the Widow’s Son (1 K, xvii.). The Raising of Lazarus (Jno, xi.). Elisha Raiseth the Widow’s Son (2 K. iv.). FIG. 5.—From the original in the possession of Professor Norton, of Cambridge.
Elijah Raises the Widow’s Son (1 Kings 17). The Raising of Lazarus (John 11). Elisha Raises the Widow’s Son (2 Kings 4). FIG. 5.—From the original in the possession of Professor Norton, of Cambridge.

FIG. 6.—The Creation of Eve. From the fac-simile of Berjeau.
FIG. 6.—The Creation of Eve. From the fac-simile of Berjeau.

FIG. 6.—The Creation of Eve. From the fac-simile of Berjeau.
FIG. 6.—The Creation of Eve. From the facsimile of Berjeau.

But, before commenting on this volume, it will be useful to describe first the much more interesting and more famous Speculum Humanæ Salvationis,[29] or Mirror of Human Salvation, an examination of which will throw light on the history of the art. It is a small folio, and contains sixty-three pages, printed upon one side, of which fifty-eight are surmounted by two designs enclosed in an architectural border, which are illustrative or symbolical of the life of Christ or of the Virgin; the designs (Fig. 6) are printed in pale ink by means of a rubber. The text is not engraved on the block or placed in the field of the cut, but is printed from movable metallic type in black ink with a press, and occupies the lower two-thirds of the page, in double columns. The book is, therefore, a product of the two arts of wood-engraving and typography in combination. There are four early editions known, two in Latin, and two in Dutch, all without the name of the printer, or the date or place of publication. They are printed on paper of the same manufacture, with woodcuts from the same blocks, and in the same typographical manner, excepting that one of the Latin editions contains twenty pages in which the text is printed from engraved wood-blocks in pale brownish ink, and with a rubber, like the designs. These four editions, therefore, were issued in the same country.

But, before commenting on this volume, it will be useful to describe first the much more interesting and more famous Speculum Humanæ Salvationis,[29] or Mirror of Human Salvation, an examination of which will throw light on the history of the art. It is a small folio, and contains sixty-three pages, printed upon one side, of which fifty-eight are surmounted by two designs enclosed in an architectural border, which are illustrative or symbolical of the life of Christ or of the Virgin; the designs (Fig. 6) are printed in pale ink by means of a rubber. The text is not engraved on the block or placed in the field of the cut, but is printed from movable metallic type in black ink with a press, and occupies the lower two-thirds of the page, in double columns. The book is, therefore, a product of the two arts of wood-engraving and typography in combination. There are four early editions known, two in Latin, and two in Dutch, all without the name of the printer, or the date or place of publication. They are printed on paper of the same manufacture, with woodcuts from the same blocks, and in the same typographical manner, excepting that one of the Latin editions contains twenty pages in which the text is printed from engraved wood-blocks in pale brownish ink, and with a rubber, like the designs. These four editions, therefore, were issued in the same country.

This curious book has been the subject of more dispute than any other of the block-books, because it offers more tangible facts to the investigator. The type is of a peculiar kind, distinctly different from that used by the early German printers, and the same in character with that used in other early books undoubtedly issued in the Low Countries. The language of the Dutch editions is the pure dialect of North Holland in the first part of the fifteenth century; the costumes, the short jackets, the high, broad-brimmed hats, sometimes with flowing ribbons, the close-fitting hose and low shoes of the men, the head-dresses and skirts of the women, are of the same period in the Netherlands, and even in the physiognomy of the faces Flemish features have been seen. The designs, too, are in the manner of the great Flemish school, renowned as the best in Europe outside Italy, which was founded by Van Eyck, the discoverer of the art of painting in oil, and which was marked by a realism altogether new and easily distinguished; the backgrounds are filled with architecture of the same time and country. The Speculum, therefore, was produced in the Low Countries; it must have been printed there before 1483, and probably was printed some time before 1454. The Biblia Pauperum has so much in common with the Speculum in the style of its art, its costumes, and its general character, that, although of earlier date, it may be unhesitatingly ascribed to the same country.

This intriguing book has sparked more debate than any other block-book because it provides more concrete evidence for researchers. The typeface is unique, clearly different from what early German printers used, and is consistent with type found in other early books definitely printed in the Low Countries. The language of the Dutch editions reflects the pure dialect of North Holland from the early 15th century; the clothing—short jackets, high broad-brimmed hats sometimes adorned with ribbons, tight-fitting pants, and low shoes for men, along with women’s headpieces and skirts—aligns with that same period in the Netherlands. Even the facial features display Flemish characteristics. Furthermore, the artwork resembles that of the renowned Flemish school, considered the best in Europe outside Italy, founded by Van Eyck, the pioneer of oil painting, known for a new and easily recognizable realism; the backgrounds are filled with architecture from that time and place. So, the Speculum was produced in the Low Countries; it must have been printed there before 1483 and likely even earlier than 1454. The Biblia Pauperum shares so many similarities with the Speculum in its artistic style, costumes, and overall character that, although it predates the latter, it can confidently be attributed to the same country.

The internal evidence, however, only enforces the probabilities springing from the social condition of the Netherlands, then the most highly civilized country north of the Alps. Its industries, in the hands of the great guilds of Bruges, Ghent, Brussels, Louvain, Antwerp, and Liege, were the busiest in Europe. Its commerce was fast upon the lagging sails of Venice. The “Lancashire of the Middle Ages,” as it has been fitly called, sent its manufactures abroad wherever the paths of the sea had been made open, and received the world’s wealth in return. The magnificence of its Court was the wonder of foreigners, and the prosperity of its people their admiration. The confusion of mediæval life, it is true, was still there—fierce temper in the artisans, blood-thirstiness in the soldiery, everywhere the pitilessness of military force, wielded by a proud and selfish caste, as Froissart and Philippe de Comyns plainly recount; but there, nevertheless—although the brutal sack of Liege was yet to take place—modern life was beginning; merchant-life, supported by trade, citizen-life, made possible by the high organization of the great guilds, had begun, although the merchant and the citizen must still wear the sword; art, under the guidance of the Van Eycks, was passing out of mediæval conventionalism, out of the monastery and the monkish tradition, to deal no longer with lank, meagre, martyr-like bodies, to care no more for the moral lesson in contempt of artistic beauty, to come face to face with nature and humanity as they really were before men’s eyes; and modern intellectual life, too—faint and feeble, no doubt—was nevertheless beginning to show signs of its presence there, where in after-times great thinkers were to find a harbor of refuge, and the most heroic struggle of freedom was to be fought out against Spain and Rome. This comparatively high state of civilization, the activity of men’s minds, the variety of mechanical pursuits, the excellence of the goldsmiths’ art, the number and character of the early prints undoubtedly issued there, the mention of incorporated guilds of printers at Antwerp as early as 1417, and again in 1440, and at Bruges in 1454, make it probable that the invention of wood-engraving was due to the Netherlands, and perhaps the invention of typography also. Whether this were the case or not, it is certain that the artists of the Netherlands carried the art of engraving in wood to its highest point of excellence during its first period.

The internal evidence, however, only reinforces the likelihood stemming from the social conditions in the Netherlands, which at that time was the most advanced country north of the Alps. Its industries, controlled by the major guilds of Bruges, Ghent, Brussels, Louvain, Antwerp, and Liege, were the most active in Europe. Its commerce was quickly catching up to the slowing sails of Venice. Described as the “Lancashire of the Middle Ages,” it exported its goods to wherever the sea routes were accessible, receiving the world's wealth in return. The splendor of its Court amazed foreigners, and the prosperity of its people earned their admiration. True, the chaos of medieval life was still present—angry craftsmen, bloodthirsty soldiers, and the relentless force of a military power wielded by a proud and self-centered class, as Froissart and Philippe de Comyns clearly recount; but there, despite the impending brutal sack of Liege, modern life was beginning to emerge. Merchant life, supported by trade, and citizen life, enabled by the strong organization of the great guilds, had started, even though merchants and citizens still had to bear arms; art, under the leadership of the Van Eycks, was moving away from medieval conventions, out of the monastery and the monastic tradition, to no longer focus on thin, meager, martyr-like figures, to disregard moral lessons that devalued artistic beauty, and to confront nature and humanity as they truly were before people's eyes; and modern intellectual life—faint and weak, no doubt—was also beginning to show signs of its presence, where in later times great thinkers would find a refuge and the most heroic struggle for freedom would unfold against Spain and Rome. This relatively high state of civilization, the activity of people's minds, the variety of mechanical trades, the quality of goldsmiths’ work, the quantity and nature of the early prints definitely produced there, the mention of incorporated guilds of printers in Antwerp as early as 1417, and again in 1440, and in Bruges in 1454, suggest that the invention of wood engraving may have originated in the Netherlands, and perhaps even typography as well. Whether this is the case or not, it is clear that the artists of the Netherlands brought the art of wood engraving to its highest level of excellence during its early period.

Antiquarians have not been contented to show that the best of the block-books came from the Netherlands; they have attempted to discover the names of the composer of the Speculum, the engraver of its designs, and its printer. But their conjectures[30] are so doubtful that it is unnecessary to examine them, with the exception of the ascription of the printing of the Speculum to the Brothers of the Common Lot.[31] This brotherhood was one of the many orders which arose at that time in the Netherlands, given to mysticism and enthusiasm, that resulted in real licentiousness; or to piety and reform, that prepared the way for the Reformation. Its members were devoted to the spread of knowledge, and were engaged in copying manuscripts and founding public schools in the cities. After the invention of printing, they set up the first presses in Brussels and Louvain, and published many books, always, however, without their name as publishers. They practised the art of wood-engraving, and doubtless some of the early holy prints were from their workshops; sometimes they inserted woodcuts in their manuscripts, as in the Spirituale Pomerium, or Spiritual Garden, of Henri van den Bogaerde, the head of the retreat at Groenendael, where the painter Diedrick Bouts occasionally sought retirement, and where he may have aided the Brothers with his knowledge of design. It is quite possible that this brotherhood, so favorably placed, produced the Speculum and others of the block-books, and that they were aided by the painters of the time whose style of design they followed; but, as Renouvier remarks in rejecting this account, the monks were not the only persons too little desirous of notoriety to print their names, and although they took part in early engraving and printing, a far more important part was taken by the great civil corporations. In either case, whether the monks or the secular engravers designed these woodcuts, they were probably aided at times by the painters, who at that period did not restrict themselves to the higher branches of art, but frequently put their skill to very humble tasks.

Antiquarians have not been contented to show that the best of the block-books came from the Netherlands; they have attempted to discover the names of the composer of the Speculum, the engraver of its designs, and its printer. But their conjectures[30] are so doubtful that it is unnecessary to examine them, with the exception of the ascription of the printing of the Speculum to the Brothers of the Common Lot.[31] This brotherhood was one of the many orders which arose at that time in the Netherlands, given to mysticism and enthusiasm, that resulted in real licentiousness; or to piety and reform, that prepared the way for the Reformation. Its members were devoted to the spread of knowledge, and were engaged in copying manuscripts and founding public schools in the cities. After the invention of printing, they set up the first presses in Brussels and Louvain, and published many books, always, however, without their name as publishers. They practised the art of wood-engraving, and doubtless some of the early holy prints were from their workshops; sometimes they inserted woodcuts in their manuscripts, as in the Spirituale Pomerium, or Spiritual Garden, of Henri van den Bogaerde, the head of the retreat at Groenendael, where the painter Diedrick Bouts occasionally sought retirement, and where he may have aided the Brothers with his knowledge of design. It is quite possible that this brotherhood, so favorably placed, produced the Speculum and others of the block-books, and that they were aided by the painters of the time whose style of design they followed; but, as Renouvier remarks in rejecting this account, the monks were not the only persons too little desirous of notoriety to print their names, and although they took part in early engraving and printing, a far more important part was taken by the great civil corporations. In either case, whether the monks or the secular engravers designed these woodcuts, they were probably aided at times by the painters, who at that period did not restrict themselves to the higher branches of art, but frequently put their skill to very humble tasks.

The character of the design is very easily seen; the lines are simple, often graceful and well-arranged; there is but little attempt at marking shadows; there is less stiffness in the forms, and the draperies follow the lines of the forms better than in either earlier or later work of a similar kind, and there is also much less unconscious caricature and grimace. A whole series needs to be looked at before one can appreciate the interest which these designs have in indicating the subjects on which imagination and thought were then exercised, and the modes in which they were exercised. Symbolism and mysticism pervade the whole. All nature and history seem to have existed only to prefigure the life of the Saviour: imagination and thought hover about him, and take color, shape, and light only from that central form; the stories of the Old Testament, the histories of David, Samson, and Jonah, the massacres, victories, and miracles there recorded, foreshadow, as it were in parables, the narrative of the Gospels; the temple, the altar, and the ark of the covenant, all the furnishings and observances of the Jewish ritual, reveal occult meanings; the garden of Solomon’s Song, and the sentiment of the Bridegroom and the Bride who wander in it, are interpreted, sometimes in graceful or even poetic feeling, under the inspiration of mystical devotion; old kings of pagan Athens are transformed into witnesses of Christ, and, with the Sibyl of Rome, attest spiritual truth. This book and others like it are mirrors of the ecclesiastical mind; they picture the principal intellectual life of the Middle Ages; they show the sources of that deep feeling in the earlier Dutch artists which gave dignity and sweetness to their works. Even in the rudeness of these books, in the texts as well as in the designs, there is a naïveté, an openness and freshness of nature, a confidence in limited experience and contracted vision, which make the sight of these cuts as charming as conversation with one who had never heard of America or dreamed of Luther, and who would have found modern life a puzzle and an offence. The author of the Speculum laments the evils which fell upon man in consequence of Adam’s sin, and recounts them: blindness, deafness, lameness, floods, fire, pestilence, wild beasts, and lawsuits (in such order he arranges them); and he ends the long list with this last and heaviest evil, that men should presume to ask “why God willed to create man, whose fall he foresaw; why he willed to create the angels, whose ruin he foreknew; wherefore he hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and softened the heart of Mary Magdalene unto repentance; wherefore he made Peter contrite, who had denied him thrice, but allowed Judas to despair in his sin; wherefore he gave grace to one thief, and cared not to give grace to his companion.” What modern man can fully realize the mental condition of this poet, who thus weeps over the temptation to ask these questions, as the supreme and direst curse which Divine vengeance allows to overtake the perverse children of this world?

The design is clearly defined; the lines are simple, often elegant and well-organized; there is little effort to create shadows; the shapes are less rigid, and the drapery flows with the contours of the figures more gracefully than in earlier or later works of a similar nature, with much less unintentional caricature and exaggeration. One must look at a whole series to fully appreciate the interest these designs have in showcasing the subjects of the imagination and thought of the time, along with the ways in which they were expressed. Symbolism and mysticism are everywhere. All of nature and history seem to exist solely to foreshadow the life of the Savior: imagination and thought revolve around Him, drawing color, shape, and light solely from that central figure; the stories from the Old Testament, including the tales of David, Samson, and Jonah, along with their massacres, victories, and miracles, seem to parallel the narrative of the Gospels; the temple, the altar, and the ark of the covenant, along with all the elements of Jewish rituals, reveal hidden meanings; the garden from Solomon’s Song, and the feelings of the Bridegroom and the Bride wandering there, are sometimes interpreted with grace or even poetic sentiment, inspired by mystical devotion; ancient kings of pagan Athens are depicted as witnesses to Christ, who, along with the Sibyl of Rome, affirm spiritual truths. This book and others like it reflect the ecclesiastical mindset; they illustrate the main intellectual life of the Middle Ages; they reveal the sources of that deep emotion in earlier Dutch artists that brought dignity and sweetness to their work. Even in the roughness of these books, in both the texts and designs, there is a naïveté, a natural openness and freshness, a confidence in limited experience and narrow understanding, which makes viewing these images as delightful as talking to someone who has never heard of America or dreamed of Luther, and who would find modern life confusing and offensive. The author of the Speculum laments the evils that came upon humanity due to Adam’s sin, listing them: blindness, deafness, lameness, floods, fire, disease, wild animals, and lawsuits (in that order); he concludes the long list with the final and heaviest evil, that people dare to ask “why God chose to create man, knowing he would fall; why He chose to create the angels, aware of their downfall; why He hardened Pharaoh’s heart, yet softened Mary Magdalene’s heart for repentance; why He made Peter remorseful after denying Him three times, but allowed Judas to lose hope in his sin; why He granted grace to one thief but not to his companion.” What modern person can fully understand the mindset of this poet, who bemoans the temptation to ask these questions as the ultimate and gravest curse that Divine punishment permits to afflict the misguided children of this world?

A better illustration of the sentiment and grace sometimes to be found in the block-books is the Historia Virginis Mariæ ex Cantico Canticorum, or History of the Virgin, as it is prefigured in the Song of Solomon. This volume is the finest in design of all the block-books. In it the Bride, the Bridegroom, three attendant maidens, and an angel are grouped in successive scenes, illustrating the mystical meaning of some verse of the Song. The artistic feeling displayed in the arrangement of the figures is such that the designs have been attributed directly to Roger Van der Weyden, the greatest of Van Eyck’s pupils. This book, like the Biblia Pauperum and the Speculum, came from the engravers and the printers of the Netherlands; but it shows progress in art beyond those works, more elegance and vivacity of line, more ability to render feeling expressively, and especially more delight in nature and carefulness in delineating natural objects.

A better example of the sentiment and grace sometimes found in block-books is the Historia Virginis Mariæ ex Cantico Canticorum, or History of the Virgin, as it is depicted in the Song of Solomon. This volume is the most beautifully designed of all the block-books. It features the Bride, the Bridegroom, three maidens, and an angel arranged in successive scenes that illustrate the mystical meaning of some verses from the Song. The artistic skill shown in the arrangement of the figures is such that the designs have been directly attributed to Roger Van der Weyden, the greatest pupil of Van Eyck. This book, like the Biblia Pauperum and the Speculum, originated from the engravers and printers in the Netherlands; however, it exhibits advanced artistry compared to those works, featuring more elegance and liveliness in line, an enhanced ability to express emotion, and particularly a greater appreciation for nature and meticulousness in depicting natural objects.

In spite of these three chief monuments of the art of block-printing in the Netherlands, the claim of that country to the invention of the block-books is not undisputed. The Historia Johannis Evangelistæ ejusque Visiones Apocalypticæ, or the Apocalypse of St. John, much ruder in drawing and in execution, is the oldest block-book according to most writers, and especially those who maintain the claims of Germany to the honor of the invention. This volume has been ascribed by Chatto to Upper Germany, where some Greek artist may have designed it; but with more probability, by Passavant, to Lower Germany, and especially to Cologne, on account of the coloring, which is in the Cologne manner. The volume bears a surer sign of early work than mere rudeness of execution: it is hieratic rather than artistic in character; the artist is concerned more with enforcing the religious lesson than with designing pleasant scenes. But although for this reason a very early date (1440-1460) must be assigned to the book, the question of the origin of the art of block-printing remains unsettled, even if it be granted that the volume is of German workmanship. Some evidence must be shown that the Netherlands imported the art from Cologne or some other German city, and this is lacking; indeed, the absence in early Flemish work of any trace of influence from the school of art which flourished at Cologne before the Van Eycks painted in the Netherlands, is strong negative evidence against such a supposition. On the other hand, it must be remembered that Germany produced the St. Christopher, and many other early prints. In some of the German block-books Heinecken recognized the modes of the German card-makers; but this may be explained otherwise than by supposing that the card-makers invented the art of block-printing. On the whole, the rudeness of early German block-books must be held to be a result of the unskilfulness and tastelessness of German workmen, rather than an indication that the art was discovered by them. The engraving of the Apocalypse, like all other German work, will bear no comparison with the Netherland engraving, either in refinement, vivacity, or skill.

Despite these three major achievements in block-printing art in the Netherlands, the country's claim to the invention of block-books is not uncontested. The Historia Johannis Evangelistæ ejusque Visiones Apocalypticæ, or the Apocalypse of St. John, which is much cruder in drawing and execution, is considered the oldest block-book by most scholars, especially those who argue that Germany deserves credit for the invention. Chatto attributed this volume to Upper Germany, where a Greek artist might have designed it; however, Passavant is more likely to have located its origin in Lower Germany, particularly in Cologne, due to the coloring style, which resembles that of Cologne. The volume indicates its early creation through more than just its crudeness: it is more focused on conveying a religious message than on creating visually appealing scenes. Therefore, while it may be dated quite early (1440-1460), the debate on the origin of block-printing remains unresolved, even if the book is indeed of German manufacture. There needs to be evidence that the Netherlands imported this art from Cologne or another German city, but such evidence is lacking; in fact, the lack of any influence from the Cologne art school in early Flemish works before the Van Eycks painted in the Netherlands strongly argues against this idea. However, it should be noted that Germany produced the St. Christopher and many other early prints. Heinecken recognized some techniques of German card-makers in certain German block-books, but this can be explained in ways other than assuming that card-makers invented block-printing. Overall, the crudeness of early German block-books should be seen as a reflection of the lack of skill and taste among German craftsmen, rather than a sign that they discovered the art. The engraving of the Apocalypse, like all other German work, cannot be compared to engraving from the Netherlands in terms of refinement, liveliness, or skill.

The other block-books, many of which are in themselves interesting and curious, do not elucidate the history of the art, and therefore need not be discussed. It is sufficient to say that they are less valuable than those which have been described, and far ruder in design and execution. Some of them throw light upon the time. The Ars Memorandi, a series of designs meant to assist the memory in recalling the chapters of the Apocalypse, is a very curious monument of an age when such a device was useful; and the Ars Moriendi, or Art of Dying, in which were depicted frightful and eager devils about a dying man’s couch, is a book which may stir our laughter, but was full of a different meaning for the poor sinner to whose bedside the pious monks carried it to bring him to repentance, by showing him designs of such horrible suggestion, enforced, no doubt, by exhortations hardly more humane. These books were all reproduced many times. This Art of Dying, for example, appeared in Latin, Flemish, German, Italian, French, and English, with similar designs, although there were variations in the text. Once popular, they have long since lost their attraction; few care for the ideas or the pictures preserved in them; the bibliophile collects them, because they are rare, costly, and curious; the scholar consults them, because they reveal the unprofitableness of mediæval thought, the needs and characteristics of the class that could prize them, the poverty of the civilization of which they are the monuments, and because they disclose glimpses of actual human life as it then was, with its humors, its burdens, and its imaginations. The world has forgotten them; but they hold in the history of civilization an honorable place, for by means of them wood-engraving led the way to the invention of printing, and thereby performed its greatest service to mankind.

The other block-books, many of which are interesting and unique in their own right, don’t really clarify the history of the art, so they don't need to be discussed. It's enough to say that they are less valuable than those already described and much rougher in design and execution. Some of them shed light on their time. The Ars Memorandi, a series of designs meant to help remember the chapters of the Apocalypse, is a fascinating reminder of an era when such tools were useful; and the Ars Moriendi, or Art of Dying, which depicted terrifying and eager devils around a dying man’s bed, is a book that might make us laugh, but held a very different meaning for the unfortunate sinner to whom the pious monks brought it to prompt repentance, showing him designs so horrifying, surely backed up by hardly more humane lectures. These books were reproduced many times. This Art of Dying, for example, was published in Latin, Flemish, German, Italian, French, and English, with similar designs, though the text varied. Once popular, they have long since lost their appeal; few people care for the ideas or images in them; bibliophiles collect them because they are rare, expensive, and interesting; scholars study them because they reveal the uselessness of medieval thought, the needs and characteristics of the class that valued them, the poverty of the civilization they represent, and because they provide glimpses of actual human life as it was then, with its quirks, struggles, and imaginations. The world has moved on from them; yet they hold an honorable place in the history of civilization, as through them wood-engraving paved the way for the invention of printing, offering its greatest service to humanity.

III.

EARLY PRINTED BOOKS IN THE NORTH.

I
FIG. 7.—Source of this letter
unknown.
N 1454 the art of printing in movable types and with a press had been perfected in Germany; soon afterward the art of block-printing, although it continued to be practised until the end of the century, began to fall into decay, and the ancient block-books, in which the text had been subsidiary to the colored engravings, speedily gave place to the modern printed book, in which the engravings were subsidiary to the text. This change did not come about without a struggle between the rival arts. In all the great cities of Germany and the Low Countries, the block-printers and wood-engravers had long been organized into strong and compact guilds, enforcing their rights with strict jealousy, and privileged from the first to make use of movable types and the press; the new printers, on the other hand, were comparatively few in number, disunited and scattered, accustomed to go from one town to another, and every attempt by them to insert woodcuts into their books was looked upon and resented as an encroachment on the art of the block-printers and the wood-engravers. At first the new printers closely imitated the manuscripts of their time. They used woodcuts to take the place of the miniatures with which the manuscripts were embellished. They copied directly the handwriting of the scribes in the forms of their type, and were thus led to the use of ornamental initial letters like those which had long been designed by the scribes and illuminated by the rubricators; such are the beautiful initial letters in the Psalter of Faust and Scheffer, published at Mayence in 1457, which are the earliest wood-engravings in a dated book, and are designed and executed with a skill which has rarely been surpassed. It was by such attempts that the new printers incurred the hostility of the wood-engravers, which was soon actively shown. Even as late as 1477, the guild at Augsburg, which was then the most numerous and best-skilled in Germany, opposed the admission of Gunther Zainer, who had just set up a printing-press there, to the rights of citizenship, and he owed his freedom from molestation to the interference of the friendly abbot, Melchior de Stamham. The guild succeeded in obtaining an ordinance forbidding Zainer to insert woodcuts or initials engraved on wood into his books—a prohibition which remained in force until he came to an understanding with them, by agreeing to use only such woodcuts and initials as should be engraved by them. In this, or similar ways, as in every displacement of labor by mechanical improvements, after a short struggle the cheaper and more rapid art prevailed; the wood-engravers gave up to the printers the principal part in the making of books, and became their servants.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 7.—Source of this letter
unknown.
N 1454 the art of printing in movable types and with a press had been perfected in Germany; soon afterward the art of block-printing, although it continued to be practised until the end of the century, began to fall into decay, and the ancient block-books, in which the text had been subsidiary to the colored engravings, speedily gave place to the modern printed book, in which the engravings were subsidiary to the text. This change did not come about without a struggle between the rival arts. In all the great cities of Germany and the Low Countries, the block-printers and wood-engravers had long been organized into strong and compact guilds, enforcing their rights with strict jealousy, and privileged from the first to make use of movable types and the press; the new printers, on the other hand, were comparatively few in number, disunited and scattered, accustomed to go from one town to another, and every attempt by them to insert woodcuts into their books was looked upon and resented as an encroachment on the art of the block-printers and the wood-engravers. At first the new printers closely imitated the manuscripts of their time. They used woodcuts to take the place of the miniatures with which the manuscripts were embellished. They copied directly the handwriting of the scribes in the forms of their type, and were thus led to the use of ornamental initial letters like those which had long been designed by the scribes and illuminated by the rubricators; such are the beautiful initial letters in the Psalter of Faust and Scheffer, published at Mayence in 1457, which are the earliest wood-engravings in a dated book, and are designed and executed with a skill which has rarely been surpassed. It was by such attempts that the new printers incurred the hostility of the wood-engravers, which was soon actively shown. Even as late as 1477, the guild at Augsburg, which was then the most numerous and best-skilled in Germany, opposed the admission of Gunther Zainer, who had just set up a printing-press there, to the rights of citizenship, and he owed his freedom from molestation to the interference of the friendly abbot, Melchior de Stamham. The guild succeeded in obtaining an ordinance forbidding Zainer to insert woodcuts or initials engraved on wood into his books—a prohibition which remained in force until he came to an understanding with them, by agreeing to use only such woodcuts and initials as should be engraved by them. In this, or similar ways, as in every displacement of labor by mechanical improvements, after a short struggle the cheaper and more rapid art prevailed; the wood-engravers gave up to the printers the principal part in the making of books, and became their servants.

The new printers were most active in the great German cities—Cologne, Mayence, Nuremberg, Ulm, Augsburg, Strasburg, and Basle—and from the presses of these cities the greatest number of books with woodcuts were issued. This is one reason why the mastering influence from this time in Northern wood-engraving was German; why German taste, German rudeness, coarseness, and crudity became the main characteristics of wood-engraving in the latter half of the fifteenth century. The Germans had been, from the first, artisans rather than artists. They had produced many anonymous prints and block-books, but they had never attained to the power and elegance of the Flemish school. Now the quality of their work became even less excellent; for decline had set in, and the increasing popularity of the new art of copperplate-engraving combined with the unfavorable influences resulting from printing, which required cheap and rapid processes, to degrade the art still lower. The illustrations in the new books had ordinarily little art-value: they were often grotesque, stiff, ignorant in design, and careless or inexpert in execution; but they had nevertheless their use and their interest.

The new printers were most active in the major German cities—Cologne, Mainz, Nuremberg, Ulm, Augsburg, Strasbourg, and Basel—and from the presses of these cities, a large number of books with woodcuts were published. This is one reason why the dominating influence in Northern wood-engraving during this time was German; why German taste, rudeness, coarseness, and rawness became the main traits of wood-engraving in the latter half of the fifteenth century. The Germans had always been more artisans than artists. They produced many anonymous prints and block-books, but they never reached the quality and elegance of the Flemish school. Now, the quality of their work declined even further; a downturn had begun, and the growing popularity of the new art of copperplate engraving, along with the negative effects of printing—which required cheap and fast processes—led to a further degradation of the art. The illustrations in the new books typically had little artistic value: they were often grotesque, stiff, poorly designed, and lacking in skillful execution; yet they still held some usefulness and interest.

The German influence was made more powerful, too, by other causes than the foremost part taken by Germany in printing. The Low Countries, hitherto so civilized and prosperous, the home and cradle of early Northern art, the influence of which had spread abroad and become the most powerful even over the German painters themselves, were now involved in the turbulence and disaster of the great wars of Charles the Bold. They not only lost their honorable place at the head of Northern civilization, but on the marriage of their Duchess, Mary of Burgundy, the daughter of Charles the Bold, to the Emperor Maximilian, they yielded in great part to the German influence, and became more nearly allied in character and spirit to the German cities, as they had before been more akin to France. The woodcuts in the books of the Netherlands, where printing was introduced by German workmen, share in the rudeness of German art; in proportion as their previous performance had been more excellent, the decline of the art among them seems more great. There are, occasionally, traces of the old power of design and execution in their later work; but from the time that books began to be printed Germany took the lead in wood-engraving.

The impact of Germany grew stronger due to factors beyond its leading role in printing. The Low Countries, once civilized and thriving, the birthplace of early Northern art which had influenced even German painters, were caught up in the chaos and turmoil of the great wars led by Charles the Bold. They not only lost their esteemed position at the forefront of Northern civilization, but with the marriage of their Duchess, Mary of Burgundy, daughter of Charles the Bold, to Emperor Maximilian, they largely succumbed to German influence. They became more aligned in character and spirit with the German cities, having previously been closer to France. The woodcuts in the books from the Netherlands, where German workers introduced printing, reflect the coarse nature of German art; as their earlier works had been superior, the decline in their art appears even more significant. Occasionally, remnants of their original design and execution skills can be found in their later works; however, once printing took off, Germany became the leader in wood engraving.

The German free cities were then animated with the new spirit which was to mould the great age of Germany, and result in Dürer and Luther. The growing weakness of the Empire had fostered independence and self-reliance in the citizens, while the increase of commerce, both on the north to the German Ocean, and on the south through Venice, had introduced the wants of a higher civilization, and afforded the means to satisfy them. Local pride, which showed itself in the rivalries and public works of the cities, made their enterprise and industry more active, and gave an added impulse to the rapid transformation of military and feudal into commercial and democratic life. In these cities, where the body of men interested in knowledge and with the means of acquiring it, became every year more numerous, the new presses sent forth books of all kinds—the religious and ascetic writings of the clergy, mediæval histories, chronicles and romances, travels, voyages, botanical, military, and scientific works, and sometimes the writings of classic authors; although, in distinction from Italy, Germany was at first devoted to the reproduction of mediæval rather than Greek and Latin literature. The books in Latin, the learned tongue, were usually without woodcuts; but those in the vulgar tongues, then becoming true languages, the development and fixing of which are one of the great debts of the modern world to printing, were copiously illustrated, in order to make them attractive to the popular taste.

The German free cities were infused with a new spirit that would shape a significant era in Germany, leading to figures like Dürer and Luther. The growing weakness of the Empire promoted independence and self-reliance among the citizens, while the rise of commerce, both north towards the German Ocean and south through Venice, introduced the demands of a more advanced civilization and provided the resources to meet those demands. Local pride, evident in the rivalries and public projects of the cities, made their enterprise and industry more dynamic, and further propelled the swift shift from military and feudal systems to commercial and democratic life. In these cities, a larger number of people became interested in knowledge and had the means to pursue it each year, and the new printing presses produced all kinds of books—religious and ascetic writings by the clergy, medieval histories, chronicles and romances, travel accounts, botanical, military, and scientific texts, and occasionally works by classic authors; however, unlike Italy, Germany initially focused on reproducing medieval rather than Greek and Latin literature. Latin books, the scholarly tongue, typically lacked illustrations, while those in the local languages, which were beginning to evolve into proper languages—something that printing greatly contributed to—were richly illustrated to appeal to popular tastes.

FIG. 8.—The Grief of Hannah. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75
FIG. 8.—The Grief of Hannah. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75

FIG. 8.—The Grief of Hannah. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75
FIG. 8.—The Sorrow of Hannah. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75

FIG. 9.—Illustration of Exodus I. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75.
FIG. 9.—Illustration of Exodus I. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75.

FIG. 9.—Illustration of Exodus I. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-’75.
FIG. 9.—Illustration of Exodus I. From the Cologne Bible, 1470-75.

The great book, on which the printers exercised most care, was the Bible. Many editions were published; but the most important of these, in respect to the history of wood-engraving, was the Cologne Bible (Figs. 8, 9), which appeared before 1475, both because its one hundred and nine designs were, probably, after the block-books, the earliest series of engraved illustrations of Scripture, and were widely copied, and also because they show an extension of the sphere of thought and increased intellectual activity. The designers of these cuts relied less upon tradition, displayed more original feeling, and showed greater variety and vivacity in their treatment, than the artists who had engraved the Biblia Pauperum. The latter volume contained, as has been seen, nearly the last impression of century-old pictorial types in the mediæval conventional manner; the Cologne Bible defined conceptions of Scriptural scenes anew, and these conceptions became conventional, and re-appeared for generations in other illustrated Bibles in all parts of Europe; not, however, because of an immobility of mind characteristic of the community, as in earlier times, but partly because the printers preserved and exchanged old wood-blocks, so that the same designs from the same blocks appeared in widely distant cities, and partly because it was less costly for them to employ an inferior workman to copy the old cut, with slight variations, than to have an artist of original inventive power to design a wholly new series. Thus the Nuremberg Bible of 1482 is illustrated from the same blocks as the Cologne Bible, and the cuts in the Strasburg Bible of 1485 are poor copies of the same designs. From the marginal border which encloses the first page of the Cologne Bible it appears that wood-engraving was already looked on, not only as a means of illustrating what was said in the text, but as a means of decoration merely. Here, among the foliage and flowers, are seen running animals, and in the midst the hunter, the jongleur, the musician, the lover, the lady, and the fool—an indication of delight in nature and in the variety of human life, which, simply because it is not directly connected with the text, is the more significant of that freer range of sympathy and thought characteristic of the age. Afterward these decorative borders, often in a satiric and not infrequently in a gross vein, wholly disconnected with the text, and sometimes at strange variance with its spirit, are not uncommon. The engravings that follow this frontispiece represent the customary Scriptural scenes, and the series closes with two striking designs of the Last Judgment and of Hell. In the former angels are hurling pope, emperor, cardinal, bishop, and king into hell, and in the latter their bodies lie face to face with the souls marked with the seal of God—a satire not unexampled before this time, and indeed hardly bolder than hitherto, but of a spirit which showed that Luther was already born. “It is no small honor for our wood-engravers,” says Renouvier, “to have expressed public opinion with such hardihood, and to have shown themselves the advanced sentinels of a revolution.” The engraving in this Bible tells its own story without need of comment; but, heavy and rude as much of it is, it surpasses other German work of the same period; and it must not be forgotten that the awkwardness of the drawing was much obscured by the colors which were afterward laid on the designs by hand. It is only by accident or negligence that woodcuts were left uncolored in early German books, for the conception of a complete picture simply in black and white was a comparatively late acquisition in art, and did not guide the practice of wood-engravers until the last decade of the century, when, indeed, it effected a revolution in the art.

The great book that the printers paid the most attention to was the Bible. Many editions were published, but the most significant one in relation to the history of wood engraving was the Cologne Bible (Figs. 8, 9), which came out before 1475. This was important because its one hundred and nine designs were probably the earliest series of engraved illustrations of Scripture after the block-books, and these illustrations were widely copied. They also demonstrated an expansion of thought and increased intellectual activity. The designers of these cuts relied less on tradition, showed more original feeling, and displayed greater variety and liveliness in their work than the artists who engraved the Biblia Pauperum. As has been mentioned, the latter volume contained nearly the last impressions of century-old pictorial types in the medieval conventional style. The Cologne Bible redefined portrayals of Scriptural scenes, which then became conventional and reappeared in other illustrated Bibles across Europe for generations. This wasn't due to a stagnant mindset typical of the community as in earlier times, but partly because printers preserved and shared old woodblocks, resulting in the same designs appearing in widely separated cities. Additionally, it was cheaper for them to hire a less skilled worker to replicate the old cuts with minor variations than to commission an artist with original talent to create an entirely new series. Thus, the Nuremberg Bible of 1482 was illustrated using the same blocks as the Cologne Bible, and the cuts in the Strasburg Bible of 1485 are poor copies of the same designs. From the decorative border surrounding the first page of the Cologne Bible, it’s clear that wood engraving was viewed not just as a way to illustrate the text, but also as a decorative element. Among the foliage and flowers, there are running animals, and in the center, the hunter, the jongleur, the musician, the lover, the lady, and the fool—an expression of joy in nature and the variety of human life, which is significant precisely because it isn't directly related to the text, reflecting the broader range of sympathy and thought that characterized the age. Later, these decorative borders, often satirical and sometimes quite crude, became quite common but were entirely disconnected from the text and sometimes at odds with its spirit. The engravings following this frontispiece depict the usual Scriptural scenes, ending with two striking images of the Last Judgment and Hell. In the former, angels are throwing the pope, emperor, cardinal, bishop, and king into hell, while in the latter, their bodies lie face to face with the souls marked with the seal of God—a satire not entirely unprecedented at this time, yet hardly bolder than before, but of a spirit that indicated Luther had already been born. “It is no small honor for our wood engravers,” Renouvier remarked, “to have boldly expressed public opinion and to have positioned themselves as the advance guard of a revolution.” The engravings in this Bible tell their own story without needing further explanation; however, even though much of it is heavy and crude, it surpasses other German works of the same period. It's important to note that the awkwardness of the drawings was largely hidden by the colors that were later added by hand. It was usually only by chance or carelessness that woodcuts were left uncolored in early German books, as the concept of a complete image in just black and white was a relatively recent development in art and did not guide wood engravers' practices until the last decade of the century, when, indeed, it caused a revolution in the art.

Of the many other illustrated Bibles which appeared during the last quarter of the fifteenth century, the one published at Augsburg, about 1475, and attributed to Gunther Zainer, alone has a peculiar interest. All but two of its seventy-three woodcuts are combined with large initial letters, occupying the width of a column, for which they serve as a background, and by which they are framed in; these are the oldest initial letters in this style, and are original in design, full of animation and vigor, and rank with the best work of the early Augsburg wood-engravers. It is not unlikely that these novel and attractive letters were the very ones of which the Augsburg guild complained in the action that they brought against Zainer in 1477. Afterward the German printers gave much attention to ornamented capitals, both in this style, which reached its most perfect examples in Holbein’s alphabets, and in the Italian mode, in which the design was relieved in white upon a black ground.

Of the many illustrated Bibles that came out during the last quarter of the fifteenth century, the one published in Augsburg around 1475, attributed to Gunther Zainer, stands out for its unique interest. Out of its seventy-three woodcuts, all but two are paired with large initial letters that span the width of a column, serving as a backdrop and framing for the images. These are the oldest letters in this style, featuring original designs that are vibrant and full of energy, ranking among the best work of the early Augsburg wood-engravers. It’s quite possible that these new and eye-catching letters were the ones the Augsburg guild complained about in their case against Zainer in 1477. Later on, German printers focused a lot on decorative capitals, both in this style, which reached its peak with Holbein's alphabets, and in the Italian style, where the design was displayed in white on a black background.

Next to the Bibles, the early chronicles and histories are of most interest for the study of wood-engraving. They are records of legendary and real events, intermingled with much extraneous matter which seemed to their authors curious or startling. They usually begin with the Creation, and come down through sacred into early legendary and secular history, recounting miracles, martyrdoms, sieges, tales of wonder and superstition, omens, anecdotes of the great princes, and the like. Each of them dwells especially upon whatever glorifies the saints, or touches the patriotism, of their respective countries. They are filled with woodcuts in illustration of their narrative, beginning with scenes from Genesis. Thus the Chronicle of Saxony, published at Mayence in 1492, contains representations of the fall of the angels, the ark of Noah, Romulus founding Rome, the arrival of the Franks and the Saxons, the deeds of Charlemagne, the overthrow of paganism, the famous emperors, Otho burning a sorcerer, Frederick Barbarossa, and the Emperor Maximilian. The Chronicle of Cologne, published in 1492, is similarly illustrated with views of the great cathedral, with representations of the Three Kings, the refusal of the five Rhine cities to pay impost, and like scenes.

Next to the Bibles, the early chronicles and histories are the most interesting for studying wood engraving. They are records of legendary and real events, mixed with a lot of extra details that seemed curious or surprising to their authors. They usually start with the Creation and move through sacred, early legendary, and secular history, recounting miracles, martyrdoms, sieges, stories of wonder and superstition, omens, and anecdotes about great princes, among other things. Each one focuses especially on whatever glorifies the saints or stirs the patriotism of their respective countries. They are filled with woodcuts that illustrate their narratives, starting with scenes from Genesis. For example, the Chronicle of Saxony, published in Mayence in 1492, features depictions of the fall of the angels, Noah’s ark, Romulus founding Rome, the arrival of the Franks and Saxons, the deeds of Charlemagne, the overthrow of paganism, famous emperors, Otho burning a sorcerer, Frederick Barbarossa, and Emperor Maximilian. The Chronicle of Cologne, published in 1492, is similarly illustrated with images of the great cathedral, representations of the Three Kings, the refusal of the five Rhine cities to pay taxes, and similar scenes.

FIG. 10.—The Fifth Day of Creation. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 10.—The Fifth Day of Creation. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

FIG. 10.—The Fifth Day of Creation. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 10.—The Fifth Day of Creation. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

The most important of the chronicles, in respect to wood-engraving, is the Chronicle of Nuremberg (Figs. 10, 11, 12), published in that city in 1493. It contains over two thousand cuts which are attributed to William Pleydenwurff and Michael Wohlgemuth, the latter the master of Albert Dürer; they are rude and often grotesque, possessing an antiquarian rather than an artistic interest; many of them are repeated several times, a portrait serving indifferently for one prophet or another, a view of houses upon a hill representing equally well a city in Asia or in Italy, just as in many other early books—for example, in the History of the Kings of Hungary—a battle-piece does for any conflict, or a man on a throne for any king. The representations were typical rather than individual. In some of the designs there is, doubtless, a careful truthfulness, as in the view of Nuremberg, and perhaps in some of the portraits. The larger cuts show considerable vigor and boldness of conception, but none of them are so good as the illustrations, also attributed to Wohlgemuth, in the Schatzbehalter, published in the same city in 1491. The distinction of the Nuremberg chronicle does not consist in any superiority of design which can be claimed for it in comparison with other books of the same sort, but in the fact that here were printed, for the first time, woodcuts simply in black and white, which were looked on as complete without the aid of the colorist, and were in all essential points entirely similar to modern works. This change was brought about by the introduction of cross-hatching, or lines crossing each other at different intervals and different angles, but usually obliquely, by means of which blacks and grays of various intensity, or what is technically called color, were obtained. This was a process already in use in copperplate-engraving. In that art—the reverse of wood-engraving since the lines which are to give the impression on paper are incised into the metal instead of being left raised as in the wood-block—the engraver grooved out the crossing lines with the same facility and in the same way as the draughtsman draws them in a pen-and-ink sketch, the depth of color obtained depending in both cases on the relative closeness and fineness of the hatchings. In engraving in wood the task was much more difficult, and required greater nicety of skill, for, as in this case the crossing lines must be left in relief, the engraver was obliged to gouge out the minute diamond spaces between them. At first this was, probably, thought beyond the power of the workmen. The earliest woodcut in which these cross-hatchings appear is the frontispiece to Breydenbach’s Travels, published at Mayence in 1486, which is, perhaps, the finest wood-engraving of its time. In the Nuremberg chronicle this process was first extensively employed to obtain color, and thus this volume marks the beginning of that great school in wood-engraving which seeks its effects in black lines.

The most important chronicle related to wood engraving is the Chronicle of Nuremberg (Figs. 10, 11, 12), published in that city in 1493. It includes over two thousand woodcuts attributed to William Pleydenwurff and Michael Wohlgemuth, the latter being Albert Dürer’s teacher; these images are rough and often grotesque, having more of an antiquarian interest than an artistic one. Many of the cuts are reused multiple times, with a portrait serving indiscriminately as one prophet or another, and a depiction of houses on a hill equally representing a city in Asia or Italy, similar to several other early books—for example, in the History of the Kings of Hungary—a battle scene could represent any conflict, or a man on a throne could stand in for any king. The representations were more typical than individual. In some designs, there is undoubtedly careful accuracy, like in the view of Nuremberg, and possibly in some portraits. The larger cuts show a considerable boldness and creativity, but none are as good as the illustrations also attributed to Wohlgemuth in the Schatzbehalter, published in the same city in 1491. The key distinction of the Nuremberg chronicle isn’t its design superiority compared to similar books but rather the fact that it was the first to print woodcuts solely in black and white, which were considered complete without needing color, and were fundamentally similar to modern works. This change was made possible by using cross-hatching, where lines intersect at different intervals and angles, usually obliquely, creating shades of black and gray, or what is technically known as color. This technique was already applied in copperplate engraving. In that art—opposite to wood engraving since the lines creating the impressions on paper are cut into the metal rather than raised as in woodblocks—the engraver carved the crossing lines as easily as a draftsman draws them in a pen-and-ink sketch, with color depth relying on how close and fine the hatchings are. Wood engraving, however, was much more difficult and required more skill because, with the crossing lines needing to remain raised, the engraver had to carve out the tiny spaces between them. Initially, this was likely thought to be beyond the workmen’s abilities. The earliest woodcut featuring these cross-hatchings is the frontispiece to Breydenbach’s Travels, published in Mayence in 1486, which is probably the finest wood engraving of its time. In the Nuremberg chronicle, this technique was first used extensively to achieve color, marking the beginning of a significant school of wood engraving that seeks effects through black lines.

FIG. 11.—The Dancing Deaths. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 11.—The Dancing Deaths. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

FIG. 11.—The Dancing Deaths. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 11.—The Dancing Deaths. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

To describe the hundreds of illustrated books which the German printers published before the end of the century belongs to the bibliographer. Should any one turn to them, he would find in the cuts that they contain much diversity in character, but little in merit; he would meet at Bamberg, in the works printed by Pfister, whose Book of Fables, published 1461, is the first dated volume with woodcuts of figures, designs so rude that they are generally believed to have been hacked out by apprentices wholly destitute of training in the craft; he would notice in the books of Cologne the greater self-restraint and sense of proportion, in those of Augsburg the greater variety, vivacity, and vigor, in those of Nuremberg the greater exaggeration and grotesqueness. In the publications of some cities he would come upon the burning questions of that generation: the siege of Rhodes by the Turks, the wars of Charles the Bold against Switzerland, the martyrdom of John Huss; elsewhere he would see naïve conceptions of mediæval romance and chivalry, and not infrequently, as in the Boccaccio of Ulm, grossnesses not to be described; at Strasburg he would hardly recognize Horace and Virgil with their Teutonic features and barbaric garb; while at Mayence botanical works, which strangely mingle science, medicine, and superstition, would excite his wonder, and at Ulm military works would picture the forgotten engines of mediæval warfare; in the Netherlands, too, he would discern little difference in literature or in design; everywhere he would find the unevenness of Gothic taste—one moment creating works with a certain boldness and grandeur of conception, the next moment falling into the inane and the ludicrous; everywhere German realism making each person appear as if born in a Rhine city, and each event as if taking place within its walls; everywhere, too, an ever-widening interest in the affairs of past times and distant countries, in the thought and life of the generations that were gone, in the pursuits of the living, and the multiform problems of that age of the Reformation then coming on. It is impossible to turn from this wide survey without a recognition of the large share which wood-engraving, as the suggester and servant of printing, had in the progress made toward civilization in the North during that century. Woltmann does not over-state the fact when he says: “Wood-engraving and copperplate-engraving were not alone of use in the advance of art; they form an epoch in the entire life of mind and culture. The idea embodied and multiplied in pictures became, like that embodied in the printed word, the herald of every intellectual movement.”

To describe the hundreds of illustrated books published by German printers before the end of the century is the job of a bibliographer. If someone looks at them, they will find a lot of variety in the illustrations but little in quality; they would encounter in Bamberg the works printed by Pfister, whose Book of Fables, published in 1461, is the first dated volume with woodcuts of figures, designs that are so crude they are generally thought to have been carved by apprentices who had no training in the craft. They would notice in the books from Cologne a greater sense of moderation and proportion, in those from Augsburg a wider variety, liveliness, and energy, and in those from Nuremberg more exaggeration and grotesqueness. In the publications from some cities, they would come across the pressing issues of that generation: the siege of Rhodes by the Turks, the wars of Charles the Bold against Switzerland, the martyrdom of John Huss; in other places, they would see naive ideas of medieval romance and chivalry, and often, as in the Boccaccio of Ulm, utterly inappropriate content; in Strasbourg, they would scarcely recognize Horace and Virgil with their German features and barbaric clothing; while in Mainz, botanical works that oddly combine science, medicine, and superstition would amaze them, and in Ulm military works would depict the forgotten devices of medieval warfare. In the Netherlands, too, they would notice little difference in literature or design; everywhere they would find the inconsistency of Gothic taste—at times producing works with a boldness and grandeur of concept, at other times falling into the trivial and ridiculous; everywhere German realism making each person seem as if they were born in a Rhine city, and each event as if it took place within its walls; everywhere, too, a growing interest in the affairs of the past and distant lands, in the thoughts and lives of previous generations, in the activities of the living, and the various problems of that oncoming Reformation era. It is impossible to look at this broad overview without recognizing the significant role that wood engraving, as a supporter and tool of printing, had in the advancement of civilization in the North during that century. Woltmann doesn't exaggerate when he says: “Wood engraving and copperplate engraving were not just useful in the advancement of art; they represent an era in the entire life of thought and culture. The ideas captured and spread through images became, like those presented in printed words, the herald of every intellectual movement.”

FIG. 12.—Jews Sacrificing a Christian Child. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 12.—Jews Sacrificing a Christian Child. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

FIG. 12.—Jews Sacrificing a Christian Child. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.
FIG. 12.—Jews Sacrificing a Christian Child. From Schedel’s “Liber Chronicarum.” Nuremberg, 1493.

As typography spread from Germany through the other countries of Europe, the art of wood-engraving accompanied it. The first books printed in the French language appeared about 1475, at Bruges, where the Dukes of Burgundy had long favored the vulgar tongue, and had collected many manuscripts written in it in their great library, then one of the finest in Europe. The first French city to issue French books from its presses was Lyons, which had learned the arts of printing and of wood-engraving from Basle, Geneva, and Nuremberg, in consequence of their close commercial relations. If a few doubtful and scattered examples of early work be excepted, it was in these Lyonese books that French wood-engraving first appeared. From the beginning of printing in France, Lyons was the chief seat of popular literature, and the centre of the industry of printing books in the vulgar tongue, as Paris was the chief seat of the literature of the learned, both in Latin and French, and devoted itself to reproducing religious and scientific works.[32] At the close of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth centuries the Lyonese presses issued the largest number of first editions of the popular romances, which were sought, not merely by French purchasers, but throughout Europe. These books were meant for the middle class, who were unable to buy the costly manuscripts, illuminated with splendid miniatures, in which literature had previously been locked up. They were not considered valuable enough to be preserved with care, and have consequently become scarce; but they were published in great numbers, and exerted an influence in the spread of literary knowledge and taste which can hardly be over-estimated. Woodcuts were first inserted in them about 1476; but for twenty years after this wood-engraving was practised rather as a trade than an art, and its products have no more artistic merit than similar works in Germany. In 1493 an edition of Terence, in which the earlier rudeness gave way to some skill in design, showed the first signs of promise of the excellence which the Lyonese art was to attain in the sixteenth century.

As typography spread from Germany through the other countries of Europe, the art of wood-engraving accompanied it. The first books printed in the French language appeared about 1475, at Bruges, where the Dukes of Burgundy had long favored the vulgar tongue, and had collected many manuscripts written in it in their great library, then one of the finest in Europe. The first French city to issue French books from its presses was Lyons, which had learned the arts of printing and of wood-engraving from Basle, Geneva, and Nuremberg, in consequence of their close commercial relations. If a few doubtful and scattered examples of early work be excepted, it was in these Lyonese books that French wood-engraving first appeared. From the beginning of printing in France, Lyons was the chief seat of popular literature, and the centre of the industry of printing books in the vulgar tongue, as Paris was the chief seat of the literature of the learned, both in Latin and French, and devoted itself to reproducing religious and scientific works.[32] At the close of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth centuries the Lyonese presses issued the largest number of first editions of the popular romances, which were sought, not merely by French purchasers, but throughout Europe. These books were meant for the middle class, who were unable to buy the costly manuscripts, illuminated with splendid miniatures, in which literature had previously been locked up. They were not considered valuable enough to be preserved with care, and have consequently become scarce; but they were published in great numbers, and exerted an influence in the spread of literary knowledge and taste which can hardly be over-estimated. Woodcuts were first inserted in them about 1476; but for twenty years after this wood-engraving was practised rather as a trade than an art, and its products have no more artistic merit than similar works in Germany. In 1493 an edition of Terence, in which the earlier rudeness gave way to some skill in design, showed the first signs of promise of the excellence which the Lyonese art was to attain in the sixteenth century.

In Paris, the German printers, who had been invited to the city by a prior of the Sorbonne, had issued Latin works for ten years before wood-engraving began to be practised. After 1483, however, Jean Du Pré, Guyot Marchand, Pierre Le Rouge, Pierre Le Caron, Antoine Verard, and other early printers applied themselves zealously to the publication of volumes of devotion, history, poetry, and romance, in which they made use of wood-engraving. The figure of the author frequently appears upon the first page, where he offers his book to the king or princess before whom he kneels; and here and there may be read sentiments like the following, which is taken from an early work of Verard’s, where they are inserted in fragmentary verses among the woodcuts: “Every good, loyal, and gallant Catholic who begins any work of imagery ought, first, to invoke in all his labor the Divine power by the blessed name of Jesus, who illumines every human heart and understanding; this is in every deed a fair beginning.”[33] The religious books, especially the Livres d’Heures (Fig. 13), were filled with the finest examples of the Parisian art, which sought to imitate the beautiful miniatures for which Paris had been famous from even before the time when Dante praised them. In consequence of this effort the woodcut in simple line served frequently only as a rough draft, to be filled in and finished by the colorist, who, indeed, sometimes wholly disregarded it and overlaid it with a new design. Before long, however, the wood-engravers succeeded in making cuts which, so far from needing color, were only injured by the addition of it; but these were considered less valuable than the illuminated designs, and the wood-engravers were hampered in the practice of their art by the miniaturists, who, like the guilds at Augsburg and other German towns, complained of the new mode of illustration as a ruinous encroachment on their craft.

In Paris, the German printers, who had been invited to the city by a prior of the Sorbonne, had issued Latin works for ten years before wood-engraving began to be practised. After 1483, however, Jean Du Pré, Guyot Marchand, Pierre Le Rouge, Pierre Le Caron, Antoine Verard, and other early printers applied themselves zealously to the publication of volumes of devotion, history, poetry, and romance, in which they made use of wood-engraving. The figure of the author frequently appears upon the first page, where he offers his book to the king or princess before whom he kneels; and here and there may be read sentiments like the following, which is taken from an early work of Verard’s, where they are inserted in fragmentary verses among the woodcuts: “Every good, loyal, and gallant Catholic who begins any work of imagery ought, first, to invoke in all his labor the Divine power by the blessed name of Jesus, who illumines every human heart and understanding; this is in every deed a fair beginning.”[33] The religious books, especially the Livres d’Heures (Fig. 13), were filled with the finest examples of the Parisian art, which sought to imitate the beautiful miniatures for which Paris had been famous from even before the time when Dante praised them. In consequence of this effort the woodcut in simple line served frequently only as a rough draft, to be filled in and finished by the colorist, who, indeed, sometimes wholly disregarded it and overlaid it with a new design. Before long, however, the wood-engravers succeeded in making cuts which, so far from needing color, were only injured by the addition of it; but these were considered less valuable than the illuminated designs, and the wood-engravers were hampered in the practice of their art by the miniaturists, who, like the guilds at Augsburg and other German towns, complained of the new mode of illustration as a ruinous encroachment on their craft.

FIG. 13.—Marginal Border. From Kerver’s “Psalterium Virginis Mariæ.” 1509.
FIG. 13.—Marginal Border. From Kerver’s “Psalter of the Virgin Mary.” 1509.

Whether with or without color, the engravings in the Livres d’Heures are beautiful. Each page is enclosed in an ornamental border made up of small cuts, which are repeated in new arrangements on succeeding leaves; here and there a large cut, usually representing some Scriptural scene, is introduced in the upper portion of the page, and the text fills the vacant spaces. Not infrequently the taste displayed is Gallic rather than pious, and delights in profane legends and burlesque fancies which one would not expect to meet in a prayer-book. These volumes were so highly prized by foreign nations for the beauty of their workmanship, that they were printed in Flemish, English, and Italian. Those which were issued by Verard, Vostre, Pigouchet, and Kerver were the best products of the early French art.[34] The secular works which contain woodcuts are hardly worthy of mention, excepting Guyot Marchand’s La Danse Macabre, first published in 1485, which is a series of twenty-five spirited and graceful designs, marked by French vivacity and liveliness of fancy. In all early French work the peculiar genius of the people is not so easily distinguishable as in this example, but it is usually present, and gives a national characteristic to the art, notwithstanding the indubitable influences of the German archaic school in the earlier time, and of the Italian school in the first years of the sixteenth century.

Whether with or without color, the engravings in the Livres d’Heures are beautiful. Each page is enclosed in an ornamental border made up of small cuts, which are repeated in new arrangements on succeeding leaves; here and there a large cut, usually representing some Scriptural scene, is introduced in the upper portion of the page, and the text fills the vacant spaces. Not infrequently the taste displayed is Gallic rather than pious, and delights in profane legends and burlesque fancies which one would not expect to meet in a prayer-book. These volumes were so highly prized by foreign nations for the beauty of their workmanship, that they were printed in Flemish, English, and Italian. Those which were issued by Verard, Vostre, Pigouchet, and Kerver were the best products of the early French art.[34] The secular works which contain woodcuts are hardly worthy of mention, excepting Guyot Marchand’s La Danse Macabre, first published in 1485, which is a series of twenty-five spirited and graceful designs, marked by French vivacity and liveliness of fancy. In all early French work the peculiar genius of the people is not so easily distinguishable as in this example, but it is usually present, and gives a national characteristic to the art, notwithstanding the indubitable influences of the German archaic school in the earlier time, and of the Italian school in the first years of the sixteenth century.

French wood-engraving is remarkable, in respect to its technique, for the introduction of criblée, or dotted work, which has previously[35] been described, into the backgrounds on which the designs are relieved. This mode of engraving is probably a survival from the goldsmiths’ work of the first part of the fifteenth century, and it is not unlikely that, as Renouvier suggests, these criblée grounds were meant to represent the gold grounds on which both miniatures and early paintings were relieved. From an examination of the peculiarities of these engravings, some authors[36] have been led to maintain that they were taken off from metal plates cut in relief, and nearly all writers are ready to admit that this was sometimes, but not always, the case. The question is unsettled; but it is probable that wood was sometimes employed, and it would be impossible to determine with certainty what share in these prints belongs to wood-engraving and metal-engraving respectively. In general, French wood-engraving, in its best early examples at Paris, was characterized by greater fineness and elegance of line, and by more feeling for artistic effects, than was the case with German book-illustration; but the Parisian chronicles, histories, botanical works, and the like, possessed no greater merit than similar publications at Lyons or in the German cities, and their influence upon the middle classes in furthering the advance of education and taste was probably much less.

French wood-engraving is remarkable, in respect to its technique, for the introduction of criblée, or dotted work, which has previously[35] been described, into the backgrounds on which the designs are relieved. This mode of engraving is probably a survival from the goldsmiths’ work of the first part of the fifteenth century, and it is not unlikely that, as Renouvier suggests, these criblée grounds were meant to represent the gold grounds on which both miniatures and early paintings were relieved. From an examination of the peculiarities of these engravings, some authors[36] have been led to maintain that they were taken off from metal plates cut in relief, and nearly all writers are ready to admit that this was sometimes, but not always, the case. The question is unsettled; but it is probable that wood was sometimes employed, and it would be impossible to determine with certainty what share in these prints belongs to wood-engraving and metal-engraving respectively. In general, French wood-engraving, in its best early examples at Paris, was characterized by greater fineness and elegance of line, and by more feeling for artistic effects, than was the case with German book-illustration; but the Parisian chronicles, histories, botanical works, and the like, possessed no greater merit than similar publications at Lyons or in the German cities, and their influence upon the middle classes in furthering the advance of education and taste was probably much less.

England was far behind the other nations of Europe in its appreciation of art, and wood-engraving throve there as feebly as did the other arts of design. The first English book with woodcuts was Caxton’s Game and Playe of the Chesse, published about 1476, the first edition of which was issued two years earlier, without illustrations. It is supposed by some writers that Caxton imported the blocks from which these cuts were printed, as he did the type for his text; and it is certain that in later years wood-blocks and metal-plates were brought over from the Continent for illustrating English books. It is not improbable that the art was practised by Englishmen as a part of the printer’s craft, and that there were no professional wood-engravers for many years; indeed, Chatto doubts whether the art was practised separately even so late as Holbein’s time. The cuts in Caxton’s works, and in those of the later printers, Wynkyn de Worde and Richard Pynson, were altogether rude and uninteresting in design. If the honor of them belongs to foreign rather than English workmen, no great hurt is done to English pride.

England lagged behind other European nations in its appreciation

IV.

EARLY ITALIAN WOOD-ENGRAVING.

P
FIG. 14.—From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.”
Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).
REVIOUS to the time of Dürer wood-engraving in the North, as has been seen, was little more than a trade, and has its main interest to the scholar as an agent of civilization; in Italy it first became a fine art, a mode of beautiful expression. The Italians, set in the midst of natural loveliness and among the ruins of ancient art, had never wholly lost the sense of beauty; they may have paid but slight attention to what was about them, but they lived life-long in the daily sight of fair scenes and beautiful forms, which impressed their senses and moulded their nature, so that, when with the revival of letters they felt the native impulses of humanity toward the higher life stirring once more in their hearts, they found themselves endued with powers of perception and appreciation beyond any other people in the world. These powers were not the peculiar possession of a well-born class; the centuries had bred them unobserved into the nature of the race, into the physical constitution of the whole people. The artisan, no less than the prince, took delight in the dawn of art, and welcomed it with equal worship. Nor was this artistic instinct the only common acquisition; the enthusiasm for letters was likewise widely shared, so that some of the best manuscripts of the classics have come down to modern times from the hands of humble Florentine workmen. Italy, indeed, was the first country where democratic civilization had place; here the contempt of the Northern lord for the peasant and the mechanic had never been wide-spread, partly because mercantile life was early held to be honorable, and partly because of peculiar social conditions. The long, uninterrupted intercourse with the remains of Roman civilization in the unbarbarized East, the contact with Saracenic civilization in the South, the culture of the court of the Two Sicilies, and the invariably levelling influence of commerce, had made Italy the most cosmopolitan of European countries; the sharp and warlike rivalry of small, but intensely patriotic, states, and the necessity they lay under of utilizing for their own preservation whatever individual energy might arise among them, perhaps most of all the powerful example of the omnipresent Church in which the son of a swineherd might take the Papal Throne, had contributed to make it comparatively easy to pass from lower to higher social ranks; the aristocratic structure of society remained, but the distinction of classes was obscured, and the excellence of the individual’s faculties, the energy and scope of his powers, were recognized as the real dignities which were worthy of respect. In this recognition of the individual, and this common taste for art and letters, lay the conditions of new and vigorous intellectual life; they resulted in the great age of Italy. It was this in the main that made possible the popular fervor for the things of the mind in the Italian Renaissance, to which nothing else in the world’s history is comparable but the popular enthusiasm of the modern Revolution for liberty. Dante gave his country a native language, the Humanists gave it the literature of Rome, the Hellenists the literature of Greece; poets sang and artists painted with a loftiness and dignity of imagination, a sweetness and delicacy of sentiment, an energy and reach of thought, a music of verse and harmony of line and color, still unsurpassed. The gifts which these men brought were not for a few, but for the many who shared in this mastering, absorbing interest in the things of the mind, in beauty and wisdom, which was the vital spirit of the Italian Renaissance.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 14.—From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.”
Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).
REVIOUS to the time of Dürer wood-engraving in the North, as has been seen, was little more than a trade, and has its main interest to the scholar as an agent of civilization; in Italy it first became a fine art, a mode of beautiful expression. The Italians, set in the midst of natural loveliness and among the ruins of ancient art, had never wholly lost the sense of beauty; they may have paid but slight attention to what was about them, but they lived life-long in the daily sight of fair scenes and beautiful forms, which impressed their senses and moulded their nature, so that, when with the revival of letters they felt the native impulses of humanity toward the higher life stirring once more in their hearts, they found themselves endued with powers of perception and appreciation beyond any other people in the world. These powers were not the peculiar possession of a well-born class; the centuries had bred them unobserved into the nature of the race, into the physical constitution of the whole people. The artisan, no less than the prince, took delight in the dawn of art, and welcomed it with equal worship. Nor was this artistic instinct the only common acquisition; the enthusiasm for letters was likewise widely shared, so that some of the best manuscripts of the classics have come down to modern times from the hands of humble Florentine workmen. Italy, indeed, was the first country where democratic civilization had place; here the contempt of the Northern lord for the peasant and the mechanic had never been wide-spread, partly because mercantile life was early held to be honorable, and partly because of peculiar social conditions. The long, uninterrupted intercourse with the remains of Roman civilization in the unbarbarized East, the contact with Saracenic civilization in the South, the culture of the court of the Two Sicilies, and the invariably levelling influence of commerce, had made Italy the most cosmopolitan of European countries; the sharp and warlike rivalry of small, but intensely patriotic, states, and the necessity they lay under of utilizing for their own preservation whatever individual energy might arise among them, perhaps most of all the powerful example of the omnipresent Church in which the son of a swineherd might take the Papal Throne, had contributed to make it comparatively easy to pass from lower to higher social ranks; the aristocratic structure of society remained, but the distinction of classes was obscured, and the excellence of the individual’s faculties, the energy and scope of his powers, were recognized as the real dignities which were worthy of respect. In this recognition of the individual, and this common taste for art and letters, lay the conditions of new and vigorous intellectual life; they resulted in the great age of Italy. It was this in the main that made possible the popular fervor for the things of the mind in the Italian Renaissance, to which nothing else in the world’s history is comparable but the popular enthusiasm of the modern Revolution for liberty. Dante gave his country a native language, the Humanists gave it the literature of Rome, the Hellenists the literature of Greece; poets sang and artists painted with a loftiness and dignity of imagination, a sweetness and delicacy of sentiment, an energy and reach of thought, a music of verse and harmony of line and color, still unsurpassed. The gifts which these men brought were not for a few, but for the many who shared in this mastering, absorbing interest in the things of the mind, in beauty and wisdom, which was the vital spirit of the Italian Renaissance.

FIG. 15.—The Creation. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.
FIG. 15.—The Creation. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.

FIG. 16.—Leviathan. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.
FIG. 16.—Leviathan. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.

Thus it happened that when the German printers brought over the Alps the art which was to do so much toward civilizing the North, they found in Italy a civilization already culminated, hastening on, indeed, to a swift decline; they found the people already in possession of the manuscripts which they came to reproduce and multiply, and the princes, like Frederick of Urbino,[37] “ashamed to own a printed book” among their splendid collections, where every art seemed to vie in making beautiful their volumes of vellum and velvet. Wood-engraving, too, which here as elsewhere accompanied printing, could be of no use in spreading ideas and preparing the way for a popular knowledge and appreciation of art; it was to receive rather than bestow benefits; it was to be made a fine art before it could perform any real service. The printers, however, proved the utility of their art, and were soon busily employed in all the Italian cities in reproducing the precious manuscripts with which Italy was stored; and from the first they called wood-engraving to their aid. It is true that the earliest Italian woodcuts—which were, however, Germanic in design and execution—were as rude as those of the Northern workshops. They appeared for the first time in an edition of Cardinal Turrecremata’s Meditations, published at Rome by Ulric Hahn, in 1467. In Venice, although without much doubt the art had been practised there by the makers of cards and prints long before, woodcuts were first introduced by the German printers. The accompanying cuts are fair examples of their work (Figs. 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21), and at the same time interesting reflections of popular fable. The views of Venice are examples of the very common attempts to represent the actual appearance of the great cities, which possess sometimes an historic value. This Germanic work is but slightly different from that already noticed; but as soon as the art became naturalized, and was practised by the Italian engravers, it was characterized at once by beauty of design. There is something more than promise in an edition of Æsop’s Fables, published at Verona in 1481, as may be seen from these examples (Figs. 22, 23), taken from a Venetian reprint of 1491. An Ovid, printed at Venice in 1497, is adorned with several excellent woodcuts, such as this of The Contest of Apollo and Pan (Fig. 19); and there are other works of similar merit belonging to the same period. The finest example of Italian wood-engraving before it reached its highest perfection in the Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, or Dream of Poliphilo, is a volume which contains the epistles of St. Jerome, and a description of cloistral life. This is adorned with a large number of small woodcuts of simple beauty, marked by grace and feeling, and full of reminiscences of moods and sentiments which have long ceased to hold a place in human hearts (Figs. 24, 25, 26). Here is pictured the religious life; the monk’s cell is barely furnished, but it is seldom without shelves of books and a window opening upon a distant prospect; the teacher expounds to his pupils the great volume on the desk before him; the priest administers consolation to the dying and the bereaved, and encourages the feeble of spirit and the sinful; the preacher discourses to his brethren and the crowding people the Blessed Word; the nuns of the sisterhood perform their daily offices of religion, the panel of the confessional slides back for them, they wash the feet of the poor, they sit at table together; all the pieties of their life, which knew no close human relation, which knew only God and mankind, are depicted; and now and then there is a thought, too, of the worldly life outside—here the beautiful youths stop to gaze at the convent gates barred against them. There are other cuts, also, of landscape, towers, and cities. The great themes of religion are not forgotten—the Resurrection and the Judgment unfold their secrets of justice and of the life eternal. In all the religious spirit prevails, and gives to the whole series a simple and sweet charm. One may look at them long, and be content to look many times thereafter.

Thus it happened that when the German printers brought over the Alps the art which was to do so much toward civilizing the North, they found in Italy a civilization already culminated, hastening on, indeed, to a swift decline; they found the people already in possession of the manuscripts which they came to reproduce and multiply, and the princes, like Frederick of Urbino,[37] “ashamed to own a printed book” among their splendid collections, where every art seemed to vie in making beautiful their volumes of vellum and velvet. Wood-engraving, too, which here as elsewhere accompanied printing, could be of no use in spreading ideas and preparing the way for a popular knowledge and appreciation of art; it was to receive rather than bestow benefits; it was to be made a fine art before it could perform any real service. The printers, however, proved the utility of their art, and were soon busily employed in all the Italian cities in reproducing the precious manuscripts with which Italy was stored; and from the first they called wood-engraving to their aid. It is true that the earliest Italian woodcuts—which were, however, Germanic in design and execution—were as rude as those of the Northern workshops. They appeared for the first time in an edition of Cardinal Turrecremata’s Meditations, published at Rome by Ulric Hahn, in 1467. In Venice, although without much doubt the art had been practised there by the makers of cards and prints long before, woodcuts were first introduced by the German printers. The accompanying cuts are fair examples of their work (Figs. 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21), and at the same time interesting reflections of popular fable. The views of Venice are examples of the very common attempts to represent the actual appearance of the great cities, which possess sometimes an historic value. This Germanic work is but slightly different from that already noticed; but as soon as the art became naturalized, and was practised by the Italian engravers, it was characterized at once by beauty of design. There is something more than promise in an edition of Æsop’s Fables, published at Verona in 1481, as may be seen from these examples (Figs. 22, 23), taken from a Venetian reprint of 1491. An Ovid, printed at Venice in 1497, is adorned with several excellent woodcuts, such as this of The Contest of Apollo and Pan (Fig. 19); and there are other works of similar merit belonging to the same period. The finest example of Italian wood-engraving before it reached its highest perfection in the Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, or Dream of Poliphilo, is a volume which contains the epistles of St. Jerome, and a description of cloistral life. This is adorned with a large number of small woodcuts of simple beauty, marked by grace and feeling, and full of reminiscences of moods and sentiments which have long ceased to hold a place in human hearts (Figs. 24, 25, 26). Here is pictured the religious life; the monk’s cell is barely furnished, but it is seldom without shelves of books and a window opening upon a distant prospect; the teacher expounds to his pupils the great volume on the desk before him; the priest administers consolation to the dying and the bereaved, and encourages the feeble of spirit and the sinful; the preacher discourses to his brethren and the crowding people the Blessed Word; the nuns of the sisterhood perform their daily offices of religion, the panel of the confessional slides back for them, they wash the feet of the poor, they sit at table together; all the pieties of their life, which knew no close human relation, which knew only God and mankind, are depicted; and now and then there is a thought, too, of the worldly life outside—here the beautiful youths stop to gaze at the convent gates barred against them. There are other cuts, also, of landscape, towers, and cities. The great themes of religion are not forgotten—the Resurrection and the Judgment unfold their secrets of justice and of the life eternal. In all the religious spirit prevails, and gives to the whole series a simple and sweet charm. One may look at them long, and be content to look many times thereafter.

FIG. 17.—The Stork. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.
FIG. 17.—The Stork. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.

FIG. 18.—View of Venice. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.
FIG. 18.—View of Venice. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.

FIG. 18.—View of Venice. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.
FIG. 18.—View of Venice. From the “Fasciculus Temporum.” Venice, 1484.

FIG. 19.—The Contest of Apollo and Pan. From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).
FIG. 19.—The Contest of Apollo and Pan. From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).

FIG. 19.—The Contest of Apollo and Pan. From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).
FIG. 19.—The Contest of Apollo and Pan. From Ovid’s “Metamorphoses.” Venice, 1518 (design, 1497).

FIG. 20.—Sirens. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.
FIG. 20.—Sirens. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.

FIG. 21.—Pygmy and Cranes. From the “Ortus Sanitatis.” Venice, 1511.
FIG. 21.—Pygmy and Cranes. From the "Ortus Sanitatis." Venice, 1511.

FIG. 22.—The Woman and the Thief. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).
FIG. 22.—The Woman and the Thief. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).

FIG. 22.—The Woman and the Thief. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).
FIG. 22.—The Woman and the Thief. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).

FIG. 23.—The Crow and the Peacock. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).
FIG. 23.—The Crow and the Peacock. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).

FIG. 23.—The Crow and the Peacock. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).
FIG. 23.—The Crow and the Peacock. From “Æsop’s Fables.” Venice, 1491 (design, 1481).

This volume of St. Jerome was, however, only a worthy forerunner of the Dream of Poliphilo, in which Italian wood-engraving, quickened by the spirit of the Renaissance, displayed its most beautiful creations. It was written by a Venetian monk, Francesco Columna, in 1467, and was first printed by Aldus, in 1499. It is a mystical work, composed in Italian, strangely mingled with Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and Arabic, and its theme, which is the praise of beauty and of love, is obscured by abstruse knowledge and by much varied learning. It recalls Dante’s poem in some ways. The Renaissance Dominican, too, was a lover with a human Beatrice, of whom his dream is the memorial and the glory; like Dante, he seems to symbolize, under the beauty and guardianship of his gracious lady, a body of truth and a theory of life; and, as in Dante’s poem Beatrice typified Divine Wisdom and theology, his Polia stood for the new gospel of this world’s joy, for the loveliness of universal nature and the perfection of ancient art; in adoring her he worships them, and in celebrating her, as alike his goal and his guide through the mazes of his changing dream, he exalts the virtue and the hope that lay in the Renaissance ideal of life. There is, perhaps, no volume where the exuberant vigor of that age is more clearly shown, or where the objects for which that age was impassioned are more glowingly described. This romantic and fantastic rhapsody mirrors every aspect of nature and art in which the Italians then took delight—peaceful landscape, where rivers flow by flower-starred banks and through bird-haunted woods; noble architecture and exquisite sculpture, the music of soft instruments, the ruins of antiquity, the legends of old mythology, the motions of the dance, the elegance of the banquet, splendor of apparel, courtesy of manners, even the manuscript, with its covers of purple velvet sown with Eastern pearls—everything which was cared for and sought in that time, when the gloom of asceticism lifted and disclosed the wide prospect of the world lying, as it were, in the loveliness of daybreak. Poliphilo wanders through fields and groves bright with this morning beauty, voyages down streams and loiters in gardens that are filled with gladness; he is graciously regaled in the palace, he attends the sacrifice in the temple, where his eyes are charmed by every exquisite ornament of art; he encounters in his progress triumphal processions, as they wind along through the pleasant country, bewildering the fancy with their lavish magnificence as of an Arabian dream; chariots that are wrought out of entire precious stones, carved with bass-reliefs from Grecian fables, and drawn by half-human centaurs or strange animals,—elephants, panthers, unicorns, in trappings of silk and jewels, pass before him, bearing exalted in their midst sculptured figures, Europa and the Bull, Leda and the Swan, Danaë in the shower of gold, and, last and most wonderful, a vase, beautifully engraved and adorned, out of which springs a golden vine, with leaves of Persian selenite and grapes of Oriental amethyst; and about all are groups of attendant nymphs, fauns, satyrs, mænads, and lovely women, crowned with flowers, with instruments of music in their hands, chanting the praise of Valor and of Pleasure; again, he lingers among ancient ruins and remembers their perished glory, and falls into reflection, like that of the traveller whom he describes, “among those venerable monuments which still make Rome the queen of cities; where he sees,” thinks Poliphilo, “the hand of Time, which punishes the excess of pride; and, seeking then on the steps of the amphitheatre the heads of the legions and that conquering eagle, that Senate whose decrees made and unmade the kings of the world, those profound historians, those eloquent orators, he finds there only a rabble of beggars, to whom an ignorant and ofttimes lying hermit preaches, only altars without honor and saints without a believer; the artist reigns alone in that vast enclosure; pencil in hand, rich with memories, he sees the whole of Rome, her pomp and her glory, in one mutilated block which a fragment of bass-relief adorns.” Inspired by these thoughts, Poliphilo delays among like relics of the past, and reads on shattered tombs the brief inscriptions which tell the history of the lost lovers who lie beneath, while the pagan burden of their sorrow, and the pagan calm of the “adieu” with which each inscription ends, fill him with tender sentiment. So his dream drifts on through ever-shifting scenes of beauty and ever-dying moments of delight to the hour of awakening. These scenes and these moments, which Francesco Columna called out of his imagination, are pictured in the one hundred and ninety-two designs (Figs. 27, 28, 29, 30) which adorn his book; here in simple outline are the gardens, groves, and streams, the noble buildings, the bath, the palace and the temple, the feast, the allegory of life, the thronging triumphs, the sacrifices, the ruins, the tombs, the lover and his beloved, the priestess and the goddess, cupids, bacchanals, and nymphs—a profusion of loveliness, joy, and revel; here, too, among the others, are some dramatic scenes: the lion and the lovers, Poliphilo fainting before Polia, and his revival at the touch of her lips; altogether, they are a precious memorial of the Renaissance spirit, reflecting alike its passion for the new learning, passing into useless and pedantic knowledge, and its ecstacy of the senses passing into voluptuous delight.

This volume of St. Jerome was, however, just a worthy precursor to the Dream of Poliphilo, where Italian wood-engraving, inspired by the Renaissance, showcased its most beautiful creations. It was written by a Venetian monk, Francesco Columna, in 1467, and was first printed by Aldus in 1499. It's a mystical work, composed in Italian, oddly mixed with Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and Arabic, and its theme, which celebrates beauty and love, is obscured by complex knowledge and varied learning. It reminds one of Dante’s poem in some ways. The Renaissance Dominican was also in love with a real Beatrice, of whom his dream serves as a memorial and a glory; like Dante, he seems to symbolize, under the beauty and protection of his graceful lady, a body of truth and a philosophy of life; and while in Dante’s poem Beatrice represented Divine Wisdom and theology, his Polia stood for the new gospel of worldly joy, for the beauty of universal nature and the perfection of ancient art; by adoring her he worships them, and by celebrating her, as both his goal and his guide through the twists of his changing dream, he uplifts the virtue and hope that resided in the Renaissance ideal of life. There is perhaps no volume that more clearly showcases the exuberance of that age, or where the things that age was passionate about are more vividly described. This romantic and fantastic rhapsody reflects every aspect of nature and art that delighted Italians then—serene landscapes where rivers flow by flower-filled banks and through bird-filled woods; grand architecture and exquisite sculpture, the music of soft instruments, the ruins of antiquity, the legends of old mythology, the movements of dance, the elegance of feast, the splendor of clothing, the courtesy of manners, even the manuscript with its purple velvet cover adorned with Eastern pearls—everything that was valued and sought after during a time when the darkness of asceticism lifted and revealed the expansive view of the world, basking in the beauty of dawn. Poliphilo wanders through fields and groves illuminated by this morning beauty, travels down streams and lingers in gardens full of joy; he is graciously entertained in the palace, attends the sacrifice in the temple, where every exquisite art ornament delights his eyes; he encounters as he travels grand processions parading through the pleasant countryside, bewildering the imagination with their lavish splendor reminiscent of an Arabian dream; chariots crafted from precious stones, adorned with bas-reliefs of Grecian myths, drawn by half-human centaurs or unusual creatures—elephants, panthers, unicorns, dressed in silk and jewels—pass before him, carrying within their midst sculpted figures like Europa and the Bull, Leda and the Swan, Danaë in a shower of gold, and lastly, the most wondrous of all, a beautifully engraved and decorated vase from which springs a golden vine, with leaves of Persian selenite and grapes of Oriental amethyst; surrounding all are groups of nymphs, fauns, satyrs, maenads, and beautiful women, crowned with flowers, musical instruments in their hands, singing praises of Valor and Pleasure; again, he pauses among ancient ruins, reflecting on their lost glory, and sinks into thoughts like those of the traveler he describes, “among those venerable monuments that still make Rome the queen of cities; where he sees,” thinks Poliphilo, “the hand of Time punishing the excess of pride; and, seeking then on the steps of the amphitheater the heads of the legions and that conquering eagle, that Senate whose decisions made and unmade kings, those great historians, those eloquent orators, he finds only a crowd of beggars, to whom an ignorant and often deceitful hermit preaches, only altars lacking honor and saints devoid of believers; the artist stands alone in that vast space; pencil in hand, rich with memories, he sees the whole of Rome, her splendor and her glory, in one fragmented block adorned with a piece of bas-relief.” Inspired by these thoughts, Poliphilo lingers among relics of the past, reading on crumbling tombs the brief inscriptions that tell the history of the lost lovers beneath, while the pagan weight of their sorrow, and the pagan calm of the “adieu” with which each inscription concludes, fill him with deep emotion. Thus, his dream flows on through ever-changing scenes of beauty and fleeting moments of joy to the hour of awakening. These scenes and moments, which Francesco Columna called forth from his imagination, are illustrated in the one hundred and ninety-two designs (Figs. 27, 28, 29, 30) that adorn his book; here are simple outlines of the gardens, groves, and streams, the grand buildings, the bath, the palace and the temple, the feast, the allegory of life, the bustling triumphs, the sacrifices, the ruins, the tombs, the lover and his beloved, the priestess and the goddess, cupids, bacchanals, and nymphs—a wealth of beauty, joy, and revelry; here, too, among the others, are some dramatic scenes: the lion and the lovers, Poliphilo fainting before Polia, and his revival at her gentle kiss; altogether, they stand as a precious tribute to the Renaissance spirit, reflecting both its passion for new knowledge turning into useless and pedantic information, and its ecstasy of the senses transforming into indulgent pleasure.

FIG. 24.—The Peace of God. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo Volgare.” Ferrara, 1497.
FIG. 24.—The Peace of God. From "Letters of St. Jerome in the Vernacular." Ferrara, 1497.

FIG. 25.—Mary and the Risen Lord. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo Volgare.” Ferrara, 1497.
FIG. 25.—Mary and the Risen Lord. From "Letters of Saint Jerome in Vernacular." Ferrara, 1497.

FIG. 26.—St. Baruch. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.
FIG. 26.—St. Baruch. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.

FIG. 27.—Poliphilo by the Stream. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 27.—Poliphilo by the Stream. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.

FIG. 27.—Poliphilo by the Stream. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 27.—Poliphilo by the Stream. From the "Hypnerotomachia Poliphili." Venice, 1499.

FIG. 28.—Poliphilo and the Nymphs. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 28.—Poliphilo and the Nymphs. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.

FIG. 28.—Poliphilo and the Nymphs. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 28.—Poliphilo and the Nymphs. From the "Hypnerotomachia Poliphili." Venice, 1499.

FIG. 29—Ornament. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 29—Decoration. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.

These designs, of which the few that can be given afford only a slight idea, so various are they in beauty and feeling, have been attributed to many illustrious masters, Giovanni Bellini and Raphael among others; but perhaps the conjecture which assigns them to Benedetto Montagna is the most probable. They show what remarkable artistic taste there was even in the inferior masters of Italy. “They are,” says Professor Sydney Colvin,[38] “without their like in the history of wood-cutting; they breathe the spirit of that delightful moment when the utmost of imaginative naïveté is combined with all that is needed of artistic accomplishment, and in their simplicity are in the best instances of a noble composition, a masculine firmness, a delicate vigor and graceful tenderness in the midst of luxurious or even licentious fancy, which cannot be too much admired. They have that union of force and energy with a sober sweetness, beneath a last vestige of the primitive, which in the northern schools of Italy betokens the concurrent influence of the school of Mantegna and the school of Bellini.” Italy never afterward produced so noble a monument of the art as this work of its early days.

These designs, of which the few that can be given afford only a slight idea, so various are they in beauty and feeling, have been attributed to many illustrious masters, Giovanni Bellini and Raphael among others; but perhaps the conjecture which assigns them to Benedetto Montagna is the most probable. They show what remarkable artistic taste there was even in the inferior masters of Italy. “They are,” says Professor Sydney Colvin,[38] “without their like in the history of wood-cutting; they breathe the spirit of that delightful moment when the utmost of imaginative naïveté is combined with all that is needed of artistic accomplishment, and in their simplicity are in the best instances of a noble composition, a masculine firmness, a delicate vigor and graceful tenderness in the midst of luxurious or even licentious fancy, which cannot be too much admired. They have that union of force and energy with a sober sweetness, beneath a last vestige of the primitive, which in the northern schools of Italy betokens the concurrent influence of the school of Mantegna and the school of Bellini.” Italy never afterward produced so noble a monument of the art as this work of its early days.

FIG. 30.—Poliphilo meets Polia. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 30.—Poliphilo meets Polia. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.

FIG. 30.—Poliphilo meets Polia. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.
FIG. 30.—Poliphilo meets Polia. From the “Hypnerotomachia Poliphili.” Venice, 1499.

FIG. 31.—Nero Fiddling. From the Ovid of 1510. Venice.
FIG. 31.—Nero Fiddling. From the Ovid of 1510. Venice.

FIG. 31.—Nero Fiddling. From the Ovid of 1510. Venice.
FIG. 31.—Nero Playing the Fiddle. From the Ovid of 1510. Venice.

FIG. 32.—The Physician. From the “Fasciculus Medicinæ.” Venice, 1500.
FIG. 32.—The Physician. From the “Fasciculus Medicinæ.” Venice, 1500.

FIG. 32.—The Physician. From the “Fasciculus Medicinæ.” Venice, 1500.
FIG. 32.—The Physician. From the “Fasciculus Medicinæ.” Venice, 1500.

FIG. 33.—Hero and Leander. From the Ovid of 1515. Venice.
FIG. 33.—Hero and Leander. From the Ovid of 1515. Venice.

FIG. 33.—Hero and Leander. From the Ovid of 1515. Venice.
FIG. 33.—Hero and Leander. From the Ovid of 1515. Venice.

The art did not, however, fall into decline immediately. It is true that wood-engraving never won for itself in Italy a place in the popular esteem like that which it held in the North; the Italians were too fond of color, and possessed too many master-pieces of the nobler arts, to set a very high value on such simple effects; but, nevertheless, in the first quarter of the sixteenth century there appeared in Venice, the chief seat of the art, many volumes which were illustrated by woodcuts of excellent design, such as this of Nero (Fig. 31), from an Ovid of 1510, the representation of the physician attending a patient stricken with the plague (Fig. 32), from the Fasciculus Medicinæ, by Johannes de Ketham, published in 1500, and that of Hero and Leander (Fig. 33), from an Ovid of 1515. Of Venetian work of lesser merit, the representation of Dante and Beatrice (Fig. 34), from a Dante of 1520, and the cuts (Figs. 35, 36, 37, 38), from the Catalogue of the Saints, by Petrus de Natalis, published in 1506, may serve as examples. The whole Italian series, even as illustrated by the cuts here given, exhibits a greater variety of interest, knowledge, and feeling than does the work of any other nation, and affords a lively notion of the manifold elements that went to make up the Renaissance; it reflects fable, superstition, learning, the symbolism of mediæval theology, ancient myth and legend, the rise of the modern feeling for nature, the passion for beauty and art; and, ranging from the life of the scholar and the nunnery to that of the beggar and the plague, it pictures vividly contemporary times, while it adds to the interest of history and humanity the interest of beauty. Its prime, however, was of brief duration. Venetian engraving, and that of the other Italian cities also, continued to be marked by this simplicity and skill in design until 1530, when cross-hatching was introduced from the North; after that date wood-engraving shared in the rapid decline into which all the arts of Italy fell in consequence of the internal troubles of the country, which, from the time of the sack of Rome, in 1527, became the common battlefield of Europe for generations. But, in the short space during which the Italians practised the art with such success, they showed that they had mastered it, and had come to an understanding of its capacities, both as a mode of drawing in black line and as a mode of relief in white line, such as appears in their arabesques and initial letters, examples of which are scattered through this volume. They came to this mastery and understanding before any other nation, because of their artistic instinct; for the same reason, they did not surpass the rudeness of German workmen in skill more than they excelled in simple beauty of design the best of early French work, which was characterized by such confused exuberance of fancy and such profusion of detail. They breathed into the art the Italian spirit, and its presence made their works beautiful.

The art didn’t immediately fall into decline. It’s true that wood-engraving never gained the same popularity in Italy as it did in the North; Italians preferred color and had so many masterpieces from other fine arts that they didn’t value these simple effects highly. However, in the early part of the sixteenth century, many volumes illustrated with excellent woodcuts appeared in Venice, the main hub for this art. An example is the woodcut of Nero (Fig. 31) from an Ovid published in 1510, the depiction of a physician attending a patient with the plague (Fig. 32) from the Fasciculus Medicinæ by Johannes de Ketham, published in 1500, and the illustration of Hero and Leander (Fig. 33) from an Ovid of 1515. Among less notable Venetian works are the depiction of Dante and Beatrice (Fig. 34) from a Dante published in 1520, and the cuts (Figs. 35, 36, 37, 38) from the Catalogue of the Saints by Petrus de Natalis, published in 1506. Overall, the entire Italian series, even with the illustrations provided here, displays a greater variety of interest, knowledge, and emotion than works from any other nation. It captures the diverse elements that contributed to the Renaissance; it reflects fables, superstitions, scholarly learning, the symbolism of medieval theology, ancient myths and legends, the burgeoning modern appreciation for nature, and a passion for beauty and art. It vividly depicts contemporary life, from scholars and nuns to beggars and those suffering from the plague, enriching the narrative of history and humanity with beauty. However, its peak was short-lived. Venetian engraving, along with that from other Italian cities, maintained this simplicity and skill in design until 1530, when cross-hatching was introduced from the North. After that, wood-engraving entered a rapid decline, mirroring the overall downturn of the arts in Italy due to the country’s internal conflicts, which, following the sack of Rome in 1527, became a battleground for Europe for generations. Nevertheless, in the limited time that Italians practiced the art so successfully, they demonstrated mastery and understanding of its capabilities, both as a black-line drawing technique and as a white-line relief style, seen in their arabesques and initial letters mixed throughout this volume. They achieved this mastery before any other nation, thanks to their artistic instinct; for the same reason, they didn’t surpass the roughness of German craftsmen in skill more than they exceeded the early French works in simple design beauty, which were characterized by chaotic embellishments and excessive details. They infused the art with the Italian spirit, making their works beautiful.

FIG. 34.—Dante and Beatrice. From the Dante of 1520. Venice.
FIG. 34.—Dante and Beatrice. From the Dante of 1520. Venice.

FIG. 35.—St. Jerome Commending the Hermit’s Life. From “Epistole di San Hieronymo.” Ferrara, 1497.
FIG. 35.—St. Jerome Praising the Hermit’s Life. From “Letters of St. Jerome.” Ferrara, 1497.

FIG. 36.—St. Francis and the Beggar. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.
FIG. 36.—St. Francis and the Beggar. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.

FIG. 37.—The Translation of St. Nicolas. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.
FIG. 37.—The Translation of St. Nicholas. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.

To the Italian love of color is due the development of what is known as engraving in chiaroscuro, a process which, although it had been practised in Germany since 1506, was claimed as a new invention by Ugo da Carpi (1460-1523), at Venice, in 1516, and was carried by the Italians to the highest point of perfection which it reached in the sixteenth century. It was an attempt to imitate the results of painting; two, and sometimes several, blocks were used in the process; on the first the outlines and heavy shadows of the design were engraved, and a proof was taken off; on the second block the lighter parts of the design were engraved, and an impression was taken off from this on the same print in a different color, or, at least, in a color of different intensity; thus the original proof was overlaid with different tints by successive impressions from different blocks, and a variety of shades was obtained in the finished engraving, analogous to those which the painter gets by laying flat tints over each other with the brush. Great care had to be taken in laying the original proof down on the second block, so that the lines of the design should fall in exactly the same position as in the first block; it is owing to a lack of exactness in this superposition of the proof on the later blocks that some of these engravings are so displeasing. There was considerable variety in the detail of the process. Sometimes the impression from the outline block was taken last; sometimes the different impressions were taken off in different colors, but usually in the same color of different intensities; sometimes the impressions were taken off on colored paper. The Italians used four blocks at an early time, and were able to imitate water-colors with some success. All of their prints in this kind are marked by more artistic feeling and skill than those of the Germans, even when the latter are by masters. This application of the art, however, is not a true development, and really lies outside its province.

To the Italian love of color, we owe the creation of what's known as engraving in chiaroscuro. This technique, though practiced in Germany since 1506, was presented as a new invention by Ugo da Carpi (1460-1523) in Venice in 1516, and the Italians took it to its highest level of perfection in the sixteenth century. It was an attempt to mimic the results of painting; two, and sometimes multiple, blocks were used in the process. On the first block, the outlines and heavy shadows of the design were engraved, and a proof was taken from this. On the second block, the lighter areas of the design were engraved, and an impression was made on the same print in a different color or, at least, in a color of different intensity. This way, the original proof was layered with different tints through successive impressions from different blocks, creating a variety of shades in the finished engraving, similar to the effect a painter achieves by applying flat tints over one another with a brush. Care had to be taken when aligning the original proof on the second block so that the lines of the design matched perfectly with those on the first block; a lack of precision in this layering of the proof on the later blocks is why some engravings are less pleasing. There was quite a bit of variability in the details of the process. Sometimes the impression from the outline block was taken last; sometimes the different impressions were done in various colors, typically in the same color but of different intensities; and at times, the impressions were made on colored paper. The Italians were using four blocks early on and were able to imitate watercolors with some success. All their prints in this style show more artistic sensibility and skill than those of the Germans, even when the latter are by masters. However, this approach to the art isn't a true development and actually lies outside its main purpose.

FIG. 38—Romoaldus, the Abbot. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.
FIG. 38—Romoaldus, the Abbot. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.

FIG. 38—Romoaldus, the Abbot. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.
FIG. 38—Romoaldus, the Abbot. From the “Catalogus Sanctorum.” Venice, 1506.

V.

ALBERT DÜRER AND HIS SUCCESSORS.

A FIG. 39.—From an Italian Alphabet of the 16th Century.
A FIG. 39.—From an Italian Alphabet of the 16th Century.

A FIG. 39.—From an Italian Alphabet of the 16th Century.
A FIG. 39.—From a 16th Century Italian Alphabet.

A
FIG. 39.—From an Italian
Alphabet of the 16th Century.
LREADY, before the Dream of Poliphilo had been published in Venice, wood-engraving in the North had passed into the hands of the great German master who was to transform it; in the studio of Albert Dürer (1471-1528) it had entered upon its great period. The earlier German engravers, whose woodcuts in simple outline, shadowed by courses of short parallel lines, showed a naïve spirit almost too simple for modern taste, a force ignorant of the channels of expression and feeling inexpert in utterance, did not know the full resources of their art. It was not until the very close of the fifteenth century, when they discarded the aid of the colorists, and sought all their effects from simple contrast of black and white, that they conceived of wood-engraving as an independent art; even then their sense of beauty was so insignificant, and their power of thought was so feeble, that their works have only an historical value. Dürer was the first to discover the full capacities of wood-engraving as a mode of artistic expression; it had begun to imitate the methods of copperplate-engraving before his day, but he saw immediately that it could not equal the rival art in that delicacy of line and harmony of tone on which copperplate-engraving depends for its excellence; the materials and processes of wood-engraving required different methods, and Dürer prescribed them. He increased the size of the cuts, gave breadth and boldness to the lines, and obtained new and pleasing effects from strong contrasts of black and white. He thus showed the true method of wood-engraving; but the art owes to him much more than this: he brought to the practice of it the hand and brain of a great master, lifted it, a mechanic’s trade, into the service of high imagination and vigorous intellect, and placed it among the fine arts—a deed of far more importance than any improvements in processes or methods, even though they have such brilliant consequences as followed Bewick’s later innovations. He taught the art a language, put meaning into its words, and made it capable of conveying the ideas which art can express, and of spreading them and the appreciation of them among the people.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 39.—From an Italian
Alphabet of the 16th Century.
LREADY, before the Dream of Poliphilo had been published in Venice, wood-engraving in the North had passed into the hands of the great German master who was to transform it; in the studio of Albert Dürer (1471-1528) it had entered upon its great period. The earlier German engravers, whose woodcuts in simple outline, shadowed by courses of short parallel lines, showed a naïve spirit almost too simple for modern taste, a force ignorant of the channels of expression and feeling inexpert in utterance, did not know the full resources of their art. It was not until the very close of the fifteenth century, when they discarded the aid of the colorists, and sought all their effects from simple contrast of black and white, that they conceived of wood-engraving as an independent art; even then their sense of beauty was so insignificant, and their power of thought was so feeble, that their works have only an historical value. Dürer was the first to discover the full capacities of wood-engraving as a mode of artistic expression; it had begun to imitate the methods of copperplate-engraving before his day, but he saw immediately that it could not equal the rival art in that delicacy of line and harmony of tone on which copperplate-engraving depends for its excellence; the materials and processes of wood-engraving required different methods, and Dürer prescribed them. He increased the size of the cuts, gave breadth and boldness to the lines, and obtained new and pleasing effects from strong contrasts of black and white. He thus showed the true method of wood-engraving; but the art owes to him much more than this: he brought to the practice of it the hand and brain of a great master, lifted it, a mechanic’s trade, into the service of high imagination and vigorous intellect, and placed it among the fine arts—a deed of far more importance than any improvements in processes or methods, even though they have such brilliant consequences as followed Bewick’s later innovations. He taught the art a language, put meaning into its words, and made it capable of conveying the ideas which art can express, and of spreading them and the appreciation of them among the people.

The application of Dürer’s genius to wood-engraving could not fail of great results. He recorded in it the German Renaissance. Civilization had gained much in freedom of thought, independence of action, and community of knowledge, as well as in a respect for nature; but it was still ruled by the devout and romantic spirit of the Middle Ages. Dürer shared in all the intellectual life of his time, alike in its study of antiquity and its revolt against Rome; he was interested in all the higher subjects for which his contemporaries cared, and his versatile genius enabled him often to work with them in preparing the modern age, but he was not touched by the modern spirit; in thought and feeling he remained deeply religious, fantastic, picturesque, mystical—in a word, mediæval. He did not possess the modern sense of limitation, the power to restrict himself to realizing a definite conception, the power to disregard and refuse what cannot be clearly seen and expressed, which the modern age, when it came, gave to the perfect artist; he was not content to embody his idea simply, directly, and forcibly; he supplemented it with secondary thought and subordinate suggestion in unmeasured profusion; he did not know when his work was done, but kept on adding to it in the true wandering, Gothic spirit, which never finishes its task, because its main purpose does not control it; he allowed his fancy to encumber the noble work of his imagination, and allegory to obscure the truth he uttered; he was not master of himself, but was hurried on by the fire and speed of his own genius along paths which led only to the obscure and the inaccessible. His imagination was deeply suggestive, straightforward, and marvellously fertile in invention; but he interpreted the imaginative world in terms of daily and often homely life; he represented ideal characters, not under ideal forms, but realistically under forms such as he saw about him; he knew beauty only as German beauty, and life and its material surroundings only as German life and German civilization; and thus his works are characterized by an uncouthness which offends minds not habituated to German taste. But there is no need to be irritated at this realism, this content with gross forms, or to wish with Vasari that he had been born in Italy and had studied antiquity at Florence, whereby he would have missed that national endowment which individualized him and gave him a peculiar charm. The grotesqueness disappears as the eye becomes acquainted with the unfamiliar, and the mind is occupied with the emotion, the intellectual idea, and imaginative truth, expressed in these sometimes ugly modes, for they are of that rare value which wins forgiveness for far greater defects of formal beauty than are apparent in Dürer’s work. Although his spirit was romantic and uncontrolled, and his imagination dealt with forms not in themselves beautiful, he possessed the greatest energy of genius of all the masters who have intrusted their works to wood-engraving, and with him it was a favorite art.

The way Dürer applied his genius to wood-engraving led to remarkable outcomes. He captured the essence of the German Renaissance through it. Society had made strides in freedom of thought, independence, and shared knowledge, along with a newfound respect for nature; however, it was still influenced by the devout and romantic essence of the Middle Ages. Dürer engaged with the intellectual spirit of his era, participating in the study of antiquity and the push against Rome. He was curious about the significant subjects that interested his peers, and his diverse talent often allowed him to collaborate in paving the way for the modern age, but he did not embrace the modern mindset; in his thoughts and feelings, he remained deeply religious, fantastical, picturesque, and mystical—in short, medieval. He lacked the modern sense of limitation, the ability to focus on a clear concept, the capacity to ignore what couldn't be clearly seen and articulated, traits that the modern age would ultimately bestow upon the ideal artist. He wasn’t satisfied with simply embodying his ideas; instead, he layered them with secondary thoughts and additional suggestions in abundant amounts. He couldn’t recognize when his work was complete, continuing to add onto it in the wandering Gothic spirit that never truly finishes a task because its principal aim doesn’t restrain it. His imagination overflowed, cluttering the noble work of his creativity, and the allegories he employed often clouded the truths he expressed. He wasn’t in control of himself but was driven forward by the fire and urgency of his own genius on paths leading to the obscure and unattainable. His imagination was deeply evocative, direct, and remarkably inventive, yet he portrayed the imaginative world through the lens of everyday, often mundane life. He showcased ideal characters not in idealized forms, but in realistic representations he encountered around him. He recognized beauty solely as German beauty, and life and its material surroundings through the lens of German life and civilization; thus, his works have a roughness that may offend those unaccustomed to German taste. However, there's no need to be frustrated by his realism or his acceptance of coarse forms, or to wish, as Vasari did, that he had been born in Italy and studied antiquity in Florence, as that would have stripped him of the national gift that made him unique and gave him a distinct charm. The unusualness dissipates as the viewer becomes familiar with the unfamiliar, and attention shifts to the emotions, intellectual concepts, and imaginative truths articulated in these sometimes unattractive forms, which possess a rare value that forgives far greater formal beauty flaws than what might be visible in Dürer's work. Even though his spirit was romantic and uncontrolled and his imagination played with forms that weren’t inherently beautiful, he exhibited the greatest energy of genius among all the masters who entrusted their creations to wood-engraving, making it a favored medium for him.

FIG. 40.—St. John and the Virgin. Vignette to Dürer’s “Apocalypse.”
FIG. 40.—St. John and the Virgin. Vignette to Dürer’s “Apocalypse.”

FIG. 40.—St. John and the Virgin. Vignette to Dürer’s “Apocalypse.”
FIG. 40.—St. John and the Virgin. Illustration for Dürer’s “Apocalypse.”

FIG. 41.—Christ Suffering. Vignette to Dürer’s “Larger Passion.”
FIG. 41.—Christ Suffering. Vignette to Dürer’s “Larger Passion.”

FIG. 41.—Christ Suffering. Vignette to Dürer’s “Larger Passion.”
FIG. 41.—Christ in Pain. Illustration for Dürer’s “Larger Passion.”

The first of the four famous series of designs by which his skill in wood-engraving is best known was published in 1498, but it was probably finished before that time. It consisted of fifteen large cuts in illustration of the Apocalypse of St. John, to which a vignette (Fig. 40) of wonderful nobility and simplicity was prefixed. The theme must have been peculiarly attractive to him, because of the opportunities it afforded for grandeur of conception and for the symbolism in which his genius delighted; it was supernatural and religious; it dealt with images and thoughts on which the laws of this world imposed no restraint, and revealed visionary scenes through types of awe, terror, and mystery, the impressiveness of which had almost no human relation. In attempting to bring such a theme within the compass of the powers of expression which art possesses, he strove to give speech to the unutterable, and to imprison the unsubstantial, so that it is no wonder if, although the fertility of invention and power of drawing which he displayed, and the variety and richness of effect which he obtained, made his work a masterpiece of art, yet much of what he intended to express is not readily comprehended.

The first of the four famous series of designs that showcase his skill in wood-engraving was published in 1498, although it was likely completed before then. It featured fifteen large illustrations of the Apocalypse of St. John, along with a vignette (Fig. 40) that showed remarkable nobility and simplicity. This theme must have been particularly appealing to him because it allowed for grand ideas and the kind of symbolism his genius loved; it was supernatural and religious, dealing with images and thoughts that were unbounded by the laws of this world. It revealed visionary scenes filled with awe, terror, and mystery—impressions that had little relation to human experience. In his effort to express such a theme through the capabilities of art, he tried to give voice to the unutterable and capture the intangible, so it's no surprise that, despite his incredible inventiveness and drawing skill, as well as the variety and richness of effects he achieved, much of what he wanted to express isn't easily understood.

FIG. 42.—Christ Mocked. Vignette to Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”
FIG. 42.—Christ Mocked. Illustration from Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”

This series was succeeded by three others, in which the human interest is far greater, although they are not unmarked by fantastic invention; they were the Larger Passion of our Lord, a series of twelve cuts, including this impressive vignette (Fig. 41), Christ Suffering; the Life of the Virgin, a series of twenty cuts; and the Smaller Passion of our Lord (Figs. 42, 43), a series of thirty-six cuts, the vignette to which (Christ Mocked) is a design marvellous for its intensity, for its seizure of the malignant, mocking spirit in devilish possession of every lineament of the face and every muscle working in that sinuous gesture, for the ideal endurance in the Saviour’s attitude, which needs not those symbols of his sufferings beside him for pity, though Dürer’s genius must crowd every corner with thought and suggestion. These three great series were published about 1511, and were probably the work of the previous six years; they are full of force, and are characterized by tenderness of sympathy and fervor of devotion, as well as by the imaginative insight and power of thought which distinguish all his works. They quickly became popular; several editions were issued, and they were copied by more than one engraver, especially by the famous Italian, Marc Antonio Raimondi, who reproduced the Smaller Passion on copperplate. They marked an epoch in the history of wood-engraving. It is not possible to over-estimate the debt which the art owes Dürer, who thus suddenly and by his own artistic insight revealed the power and dignity which wood-engraving might attain, opened to it a great career, and was its first master in the era of its most splendid accomplishment.

This series was followed by three others that have much greater human interest, even though they also feature some fantastic elements. They include the Larger Passion of our Lord, a series of twelve pieces, which features this striking vignette (Fig. 41), Christ Suffering; the Life of the Virgin, a series of twenty pieces; and the Smaller Passion of our Lord (Figs. 42, 43), a series of thirty-six pieces. The vignette for this series (Christ Mocked) is remarkable for its intensity and its capture of the wicked, mocking spirit that seems to possess every line of the face and every muscle in that sinuous gesture, as well as for the ideal endurance shown in the Saviour’s posture. He doesn’t need those symbols of his suffering for sympathy, though Dürer’s genius fills every corner with thought and suggestion. These three significant series were published around 1511, and were probably created over the previous six years. They are full of strength and characterized by a tender sympathy and fervent devotion, along with the imaginative insight and thought power that distinguish all his works. They quickly became popular; several editions were released, and they were copied by more than one engraver, especially the famous Italian, Marc Antonio Raimondi, who reproduced the Smaller Passion on copperplate. They marked a turning point in the history of wood engraving. It's impossible to overstate the debt that the art owes to Dürer, who, through his artistic insight, suddenly revealed the potential and dignity that wood engraving could achieve, opening up a significant career for it and establishing himself as its first master during its most splendid era.

FIG. 43.—The Descent into Hell. From Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”
FIG. 43.—The Descent into Hell. From Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”

FIG. 43.—The Descent into Hell. From Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”
FIG. 43.—The Descent into Hell. From Dürer’s “Smaller Passion.”

Besides these connected series of woodcuts, many others, making in all three hundred and forty-seven, are attributed to Dürer; and of these one hundred and seventy are undoubtedly from his hand. They represent nearly all aspects of German life in the early sixteenth century, and, taken all together, afford a nearly complete picture of his time, not only in its general characteristics, but in detail. They show for the first time the power of wood-engraving to produce works of real artistic value, and its power to record faithfully the vast variety of contemporary life. Dürer was himself the highest product of the new freedom of individual development in the North, but his individuality gathered the age within itself, and became universal in knowledge and interest; so that he was not only the Reformer of German art and the greatest master in it, but was in a true sense the historian of the German Renaissance; it is to his works, and not least to his wood-engraving, that the student of that age must have recourse for the truest record of its thought and feeling at their best.

Besides these connected series of woodcuts, many others, totaling three hundred and forty-seven, are attributed to Dürer; of these, one hundred and seventy are undoubtedly from his hand. They depict nearly all aspects of German life in the early sixteenth century, and together, they provide a nearly complete picture of his time, not only in its general characteristics but also in detail. They showcase the power of wood-engraving to create works of real artistic value and its ability to faithfully capture the vast variety of contemporary life. Dürer was himself the pinnacle of the new freedom of individual development in the North, but his individuality encompassed the age itself, becoming universal in knowledge and interest; thus, he was not only the Reformer of German art and the greatest master of it, but also, in a true sense, the historian of the German Renaissance. For the student of that age, it is to his works, not least his wood-engraving, that they must turn for the most accurate record of its thoughts and feelings at their best.

In his later years he designed two other works which rank among the chief monuments of wood-engraving; they were the Car and Gate of Triumph, executed for the Emperor Maximilian, who was then the great patron of the art, and employed it to perpetuate the glory of his reign and realm. The Emperor, although the Italians made a jest of him, was one of the most interesting characters in German history. He illustrates in practical life, as Dürer in artistic and intellectual life, the age that was passing away, and he foreshadows more than Dürer the age that was coming on. He was romantic by nature, a lover of the chivalric and picturesque elements of mediæval life; he was skilful in all the manly sports which belonged to a princely education—a daring hunter, and brave in the lists of the tourney; in affairs of more moment he had always some great adventure in hand, the humbling of France, or the destruction of Venice, or the protection of Luther; at home he was devoted to reform, to internal improvements, to establishing permanently the orderly methods of civilization, to the spread of commerce, and to increasing the safety and facility of communication. He left his empire more civilized than he found it; and if he was unsuccessful in war, he was, in the epigram of the time, fortunate in love, and won by marriage what the sword could not conquer, so that he prepared by the craft of his diplomacy that union of the vast possessions of the House of Austria which made his grandson, Charles V., almost the master of Europe. He was a lover of art and books; and, being puffed up with imperial vanity, he employed the engravers and printers to record his career and picture his magnificence. The great works which by his order were prepared for this purpose were upon a scale unthought of before that time, and never attempted in later days. The Triumphal Car, which he employed Dürer to design, was a richly decorated chariot drawn by six pair of horses; the Emperor is seated in it under a canopy amid female figures, representing Justice, Truth, and other virtues, who offer him triumphal wreaths; the driver symbolizes Reason, and guides the horses by the reins of Nobility and Power; the wheels are inscribed with the words Magnificentia and Dignitas, and the horses are attended by allegoric figures of swiftness, foresight, prudence, boldness, and similar virtues. The whole design was seven feet four inches in length, and about eighteen inches high. The Gate of Triumph was similarly allegoric in conception; it was an arch with three entrances, the central one being the gate of Honor and Power, and those upon the right and left the gates of Nobility and Fame; the body of the arch was ornamented with portraits of the Roman Emperors from the time of Cæsar, shields of arms which indicated the Emperor’s descent and alliances, portraits of his relatives and friends, and representations of his famous exploits. The size of the cut, which was made up of ninety-two separate pieces, was about ten and a half feet by nine and a half feet. In both of these works Dürer was limited by the directions which were given him, and neither of them are equal to his original creations.

In his later years, he created two other works that are considered among the top achievements in wood engraving. These were the Car and Gate of Triumph, made for Emperor Maximilian, who was a major supporter of the art and used it to celebrate the glory of his reign and kingdom. Even though the Italians mocked him, the Emperor was one of the most intriguing figures in German history. He exemplified the fading age of his time, much like Dürer did in the artistic and intellectual sphere, and he predicted more of the upcoming age than Dürer did. He was naturally romantic, captivated by the chivalric and picturesque aspects of medieval life. He excelled in all the masculine sports typical of a prince’s education—he was a bold hunter and a fierce competitor in tournaments. In more significant matters, he always had some grand adventure underway, whether it be humbling France, destroying Venice, or protecting Luther. At home, he was committed to reform, internal improvements, establishing permanent order in civilization, expanding commerce, and enhancing communication efficiency and safety. He left his empire more civilized than he found it; and while he may have failed in war, he was, as the saying goes, lucky in love, achieving through marriage what the sword could not conquer. His diplomatic skill laid the groundwork for the unification of the vast possessions of the House of Austria, ultimately making his grandson, Charles V, almost the master of Europe. He appreciated art and literature; and, fueled by imperial pride, he commissioned engravers and printers to document his achievements and showcase his grandeur. The significant works he ordered for this purpose were unprecedented in scale at the time and never attempted afterward. The Triumphal Car, which he had Dürer design, was a lavishly adorned chariot pulled by six pairs of horses, with the Emperor seated under a canopy surrounded by female figures representing Justice, Truth, and other virtues, who presented him with triumphal wreaths; the driver symbolized Reason, steering the horses with the reins of Nobility and Power; the wheels bore the inscriptions Magnificentia and Dignitas, and the horses were accompanied by allegorical figures embodying swiftness, foresight, prudence, boldness, and similar qualities. The overall design measured seven feet four inches in length and about eighteen inches high. The Gate of Triumph was similarly allegorical in design; it consisted of an arch with three entrances, the central one being the gate of Honor and Power, while the entrances on the right and left were the gates of Nobility and Fame. The body of the arch was adorned with portraits of Roman Emperors from Caesar’s era, coats of arms that indicated the Emperor’s lineage and alliances, portraits of his relatives and friends, and depictions of his notable accomplishments. The size of the engraving, which comprised ninety-two separate pieces, measured about ten and a half feet by nine and a half feet. In both of these pieces, Dürer was constrained by the directives given to him, and neither of them reaches the level of his original creations.

FIG. 44.—The Herald. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 44.—The Herald. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 44.—The Herald. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 44.—The Herald. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 45.—Tablet. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 45.—Tablet. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

The chief of the great works of Maximilian was the Triumphal Procession,[39] which was designed by Hans Burgkmaier, of Augsburg (1473-1531), whose secular and picturesque genius found its most congenial occupation in inventing the figures of this splendid train of nobles, warriors, and commons, on horse, foot, and in chariots, winding along in symbolical representation of the Emperor’s victories and conquests, and in magnificent display of the wealth, power, and resources of all the imperial dominions. The herald of the Triumph (Fig. 44), mounted upon a winged griffin, leads the march; behind him go two led horses supporting a tablet (Fig. 45), on which is written: “This Triumph has been made for the praise and everlasting memory of the noble pleasures and glorious victories of the most serene and illustrious prince and lord, Maximilian, Roman Emperor elect, and Head of Christendom, King and Heir of Seven Christian Kingdoms, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy and of other grand principalities and provinces of Europe;” his fifer Anthony, with his attendants, his falconers, led by Teuschel, their hawks pursuing prey, his hunters of the chamois, the stag, the boar, and the bear, habited for the chase, follow on; behind them richly caparisoned animals, elk, buffalo, and camels, draw finely decorated chariots, in which are seated the Emperor’s favorite musicians (Fig. 46), playing diverse instruments; the jesters (among them that famous Conrad von der Rosen whom Heine tenderly remembered), the fools, the maskers, the fencers, knights of the tourney and the joust, armed foot-soldiers of every service, continue the procession, which lengthens out with cuirassed horsemen (Fig. 47) carrying banners emblazoned with the arms of the Austrian provinces in which the Emperor had waged war, and other horsemen (Fig. 48) in the garb of peace, with standards of the faithful provinces, lasquenets whose pennants are inscribed with the names of the great battles which the Emperor had fought, trophy-cars filled with the armorial shields of the conquered peoples, representations of the Emperor’s marriage and coronation, of the German Empire and the great wars—Flanders, Burgundy, Hungary, Guelders, Naples, Milan, Venice, an unending list—the symbols of military power, artillery, treasure, the statues of the great rulers who were allied by blood to Maximilian or had ruled his dominions before him, prisoners of war in chains, the Imperial Standard, the Sword of the Empire, the counts, lords, and knights who owned the Emperor’s sovereignty—a splendid display of the pomp and pride of mediæval life. Maximilian himself is the central thought of the whole; he is never lost sight of in any smaller figure; his servants are there, as their devices relate, because they served him; his provinces, because he ruled them; his victories, because he won them; his ancestors, because they were of his line. His personality groups the variety of the procession round itself alone; but the real interest of the work does not lie in him or his praise, but in the revelation there made of the secular side of the Middle Ages, the outward aspect of life, the ideal of worldly power and splendor, the spirit of pleasure and festival, shown forth in this marvellously varied march of laurelled horses and horsemen whose trappings and armor have the beauty and glitter of peaceful parade. There is nowhere else a work which so presents at once the feudal spirit and feudal delights in such exuberance of picturesque and truthful display.

The chief of the great works of Maximilian was the Triumphal Procession,[39] which was designed by Hans Burgkmaier, of Augsburg (1473-1531), whose secular and picturesque genius found its most congenial occupation in inventing the figures of this splendid train of nobles, warriors, and commons, on horse, foot, and in chariots, winding along in symbolical representation of the Emperor’s victories and conquests, and in magnificent display of the wealth, power, and resources of all the imperial dominions. The herald of the Triumph (Fig. 44), mounted upon a winged griffin, leads the march; behind him go two led horses supporting a tablet (Fig. 45), on which is written: “This Triumph has been made for the praise and everlasting memory of the noble pleasures and glorious victories of the most serene and illustrious prince and lord, Maximilian, Roman Emperor elect, and Head of Christendom, King and Heir of Seven Christian Kingdoms, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy and of other grand principalities and provinces of Europe;” his fifer Anthony, with his attendants, his falconers, led by Teuschel, their hawks pursuing prey, his hunters of the chamois, the stag, the boar, and the bear, habited for the chase, follow on; behind them richly caparisoned animals, elk, buffalo, and camels, draw finely decorated chariots, in which are seated the Emperor’s favorite musicians (Fig. 46), playing diverse instruments; the jesters (among them that famous Conrad von der Rosen whom Heine tenderly remembered), the fools, the maskers, the fencers, knights of the tourney and the joust, armed foot-soldiers of every service, continue the procession, which lengthens out with cuirassed horsemen (Fig. 47) carrying banners emblazoned with the arms of the Austrian provinces in which the Emperor had waged war, and other horsemen (Fig. 48) in the garb of peace, with standards of the faithful provinces, lasquenets whose pennants are inscribed with the names of the great battles which the Emperor had fought, trophy-cars filled with the armorial shields of the conquered peoples, representations of the Emperor’s marriage and coronation, of the German Empire and the great wars—Flanders, Burgundy, Hungary, Guelders, Naples, Milan, Venice, an unending list—the symbols of military power, artillery, treasure, the statues of the great rulers who were allied by blood to Maximilian or had ruled his dominions before him, prisoners of war in chains, the Imperial Standard, the Sword of the Empire, the counts, lords, and knights who owned the Emperor’s sovereignty—a splendid display of the pomp and pride of mediæval life. Maximilian himself is the central thought of the whole; he is never lost sight of in any smaller figure; his servants are there, as their devices relate, because they served him; his provinces, because he ruled them; his victories, because he won them; his ancestors, because they were of his line. His personality groups the variety of the procession round itself alone; but the real interest of the work does not lie in him or his praise, but in the revelation there made of the secular side of the Middle Ages, the outward aspect of life, the ideal of worldly power and splendor, the spirit of pleasure and festival, shown forth in this marvellously varied march of laurelled horses and horsemen whose trappings and armor have the beauty and glitter of peaceful parade. There is nowhere else a work which so presents at once the feudal spirit and feudal delights in such exuberance of picturesque and truthful display.

FIG. 46.—The Car of the Musicians. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 46.—The Car of the Musicians. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 46.—The Car of the Musicians. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 46.—The Musicians' Car. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 47.—Three Horsemen. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 47.—Three Horsemen. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 47.—Three Horsemen. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 47.—Three Horsemen. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

The designs for this work were first painted upon parchment, and were afterward reproduced by engraving in wood; but the reproduction varied from the originals in important particulars. The series was far from completion at the time of Maximilian’s death, and was left unfinished; it was never published until 1796, when the first edition appeared at Vienna, whither the lost wood-blocks had found their way in 1779. In its present shape the series consists of one hundred and thirty-five large cuts, extending for a linear distance of over one hundred and seventy-five feet; all but sixteen of these are reproductions of the designs on vellum, which numbered two hundred and eighteen in all, and these sixteen are so different in style from the others as to suggest a doubt whether they belong to the Triumph or to some other unknown work. Hans Burgkmaier is believed to be the designer of all except the few that are ascribed to Dürer; but, owing to their being engraved by different hands, they vary considerably in merit.

The designs for this work were initially painted on parchment and later reproduced by wood engraving; however, the reproductions differed significantly from the originals. The series was far from complete at the time of Maximilian’s death and was left unfinished; it wasn't published until 1796, when the first edition was released in Vienna, where the lost wood-blocks had arrived in 1779. In its current form, the series includes one hundred thirty-five large cuts, stretching over a linear distance of more than one hundred seventy-five feet; all but sixteen of these are reproductions of the designs on vellum, which totaled two hundred eighteen in all, and these sixteen are so different in style from the others that it raises questions about whether they belong to the Triumph or some other unknown work. Hans Burgkmaier is thought to be the designer of all except for a few attributed to Dürer; however, due to being engraved by different artists, they vary significantly in quality.

Maximilian also ordered two curious books to be prepared and adorned with woodcuts in his own honor, a prose work entitled The Wise King, and a poem entitled The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh. In these volumes the example of his own life is offered for the instruction of princes, and the history of his deeds, amours, courtship, perils, and temptations is written, once for the edification, but now for the amusement, of the world. The woodcuts in The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh are one hundred and eighteen in number, and are principally, if not entirely, the work of Hans Schäuffelin (1490?-1540); they show how Sir Tewrdannckh, attended by his squire, started out upon his travels, and what moving dangers he encountered in his hunting, voyaging, tilting, and fighting, under the guidance and instigation of his three great enemies, Envy, Daring, and Curiosity, who at last, when he is happily at the end of his troubles, are represented as meeting their own fate by the gallows, the block, and the moat. The engravings are marked by spirit, and due attention is given to landscape; but they are not infrequently too near caricature to be pleasing, and cannot pretend to rank beside the other works of Maximilian. This volume was printed during the Emperor’s lifetime, and was the only one of his works of which he saw the completion. The Wise King was illustrated by two hundred and thirty-seven cuts, of which several bear Burgkmaier’s mark, one the mark of Schäuffelin and one that of Hans Springinklee (1470?-1540). They picture the journey of the Emperor’s father to Rome, the youth and education of the young prince, his gradual acquirement of the liberal arts—kingcraft, the black-art, medicine, the languages, painting, architecture, music, cookery, dancing, shooting, falconry, angling, fencing, tilting, gunnery, the art of fortification, and the like; and they represent, in conclusion, his political career by means of obscure allegory. They are similar to the illustrations in Sir Tewrdannckh in general character, and, like them, are inferior to the other works of Maximilian. In the composition of this volume Maximilian is supposed to have had a considerable share; it was not printed entire until 1775.

Maximilian also commissioned two interesting books to be created and decorated with woodcuts in his honor: a prose piece called The Wise King and a poem titled The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh. These books showcase his life as a lesson for princes, recounting his deeds, love affairs, courtships, dangers, and temptations, initially meant for moral guidance but now for entertainment. The woodcuts in The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh number one hundred and eighteen and are mostly, if not entirely, created by Hans Schäuffelin (1490?-1540); they illustrate how Sir Tewrdannckh set off on his adventures with his squire and the dramatic dangers he faced in hunting, traveling, tournaments, and battles, driven by his three main adversaries: Envy, Daring, and Curiosity, who ultimately meet their own grim fates at the gallows, the block, and the moat after his troubles come to an end. The engravings are lively and pay attention to the landscape, but they often veer too close to caricature to be appealing and can't compete with Maximilian's other works. This volume was printed during the Emperor’s lifetime, and it was the only one of his creations he saw completed. The Wise King featured two hundred and thirty-seven illustrations, some marked by Burgkmaier, one by Schäuffelin, and another by Hans Springinklee (1470?-1540). They depict the Emperor’s father's journey to Rome, the young prince's upbringing and education, his gradual mastery of various liberal arts—rulership, the occult, medicine, languages, painting, architecture, music, cooking, dancing, shooting, falconry, fishing, fencing, jousting, gunnery, fortification, and and similar subjects; they also symbolize his political career through obscure allegories. The illustrations resemble those in Sir Tewrdannckh in overall style, and like those, they are lesser than Maximilian's other works. Maximilian is believed to have significantly contributed to this volume's creation, but it wasn't printed in full until 1775.

FIG. 48.—Horseman. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 48.—Horseman. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

FIG. 48.—Horseman. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”
FIG. 48.—Horseman. From “The Triumph of Maximilian.”

These five great works, apart from their value as artistic productions and their interest as historic records, have a farther importance because of their influence upon the art, both in the way of encouragement and of instruction. Although there has been much dispute about the matter, it must now be acknowledged that the artists themselves did not ordinarily engrave their designs, but left the actual cutting of the block to the professional workmen; at most they only occasionally corrected the lines after the engraver had cut them. The works of Maximilian employed a number of these engravers, who practised the art only as a craft; the experience these workmen gained in such labor as they were now called upon to do, under the superintendence of artists like Dürer and Burgkmaier, who knew what engraving ought to be, and who held up a high standard of excellence, was most valuable to them, and made itself felt in a general improvement of the technical part of the art everywhere. The standard of the engraver’s craft was permanently raised. The engravers’ names now became known; and sometimes the engraver received hardly less admiration for his skill in technique than the artist for his power of design.

These five significant works, aside from their value as artistic creations and their significance as historical documents, have additional importance because of their impact on art through encouragement and instruction. Although there has been much debate on the topic, it must now be recognized that the artists themselves typically did not engrave their designs, but left the actual carving of the blocks to skilled workers; at most, they occasionally corrected the lines after the engraver had cut them. The works of Maximilian used several of these engravers, who practiced the art primarily as a trade; the experience these craftsmen gained from the work they did, under the supervision of artists like Dürer and Burgkmaier, who understood what engraving should be and upheld a high standard of quality, was invaluable to them and led to an overall improvement in the technical aspects of the art everywhere. The standard of the engraver's craft was permanently elevated. The names of the engravers became known, and sometimes the engraver received almost as much recognition for their technical skill as the artist did for their creative design.

Other distinguished artists united with Dürer and the designers of Maximilian’s works in making this period of wood-engraving the most illustrious in the German practice of the art. Lukas van Leyden (1494-1533), whose youthful works in copperplate were wonderful, left some woodcuts in Dürer’s bold, broad manner, which illustrate the attempt of German art to acquire classical taste, and show so much the more clearly the incapacity of the Germans in the perception of beauty. The Cranachs, father (1472-1553) and son (1515-1586), who are interesting because of the share they had in the Reformation, produced some very striking works, such as the charming scene of the Repose in Egypt, and were the first to practise chiaro-scuro engraving in the North. Hans Baldung (1470-1552?), although his designs are sometimes characterized by exaggeration and too great violence of action, ranks with the best of the secondary artists of the time; and Hans Springinklee, who has been already mentioned, reached a high degree of excellence in his illustrations to the Hortulus Animæ, which are still valued.

Other notable artists joined Dürer and the designers of Maximilian’s works, making this era of wood-engraving the most remarkable in German art. Lukas van Leyden (1494-1533), whose early copperplate works were impressive, created some woodcuts in Dürer’s bold, broad style that demonstrate the effort of German art to adopt classical aesthetics, and highlight the Germans' struggle to truly grasp beauty. The Cranachs, father (1472-1553) and son (1515-1586), are noteworthy for their involvement in the Reformation, producing some striking works, like the lovely scene of the Repose in Egypt, and were the first to practice chiaro-scuro engraving in the North. Hans Baldung (1470-1552?), although his designs can sometimes be exaggerated and overly dramatic, is considered one of the top secondary artists of the time; and Hans Springinklee, already mentioned, achieved a high level of excellence in his illustrations for the Hortulus Animæ, which are still appreciated today.

The works of these men, however, were only the most important and the best of a vast number of woodcuts which, during the first half of the sixteenth century, appeared in Germany during this period of the greatest popularity of the art. Under the personal influence of Dürer, or under the influence of the numerous and widely-spread prints by himself and his associates, many other artists of merit acquired skill in engraving, both on metal and in wood, and employed it upon a great variety of subjects. The devotion of mediæval art wholly to church decoration and to the representation of religious scenes had passed away in all quarters of the world; in Italy the artists had come to treat the subjects of pagan imagination, the beings and scenes of classical mythology; in Germany the people had homelier tasks, and religious art there yielded to the interest which men felt in the incidents and objects of common life; in both countries wealth took the place of religion as the patron of art; and, although art still dealt with the story of the Scriptures and the martyrs, because these filled so important a place in the imagination of the people, still it had become secularized. This change was naturally shown in the arts of engraving more than in painting, because engraving in copper and on wood had a far greater sphere of influence, and came into more intimate relations with the popular life, and because the illustration of books offered a greater variety of subject. In German engraving, from this time, the actual life of the town and the peasantry was represented almost as often as the history of the Saviour and the saints; the village festival, the procession of the wedding-guests, the fêtes of the town, the employments and costumes of the citizens, recur with the same frequency as the passion of the Lord and the Old Testament stories; the joy and sorrow of ordinary life, the objects of ordinary observation and thought, the humorous, the humble, and the satirical, sometimes strangely mingled with ill-understood mythology and badly-caricatured classicism, are the constant theme of the engravers.

The works of these artists were just the most important and the best among a huge number of woodcuts that appeared in Germany during the first half of the sixteenth century when this art form was hugely popular. Influenced by Dürer and the many prints created by him and his peers, many other talented artists developed their skills in both metal and wood engraving, tackling a wide range of subjects. The dedication of medieval art entirely to church decoration and religious scenes was fading everywhere. In Italy, artists began exploring themes from pagan mythology and classical scenes, while in Germany, the focus shifted to the everyday tasks of the people, with religious art giving way to the common life's incidents and objects. In both regions, wealth became the new patron of art instead of religion; although art still depicted biblical stories and martyrs, due to their significant role in people's imaginations, it had become more secular. This transition was more evident in engraving than in painting, as copper and wood engraving reached a wider audience and engaged more closely with everyday life, offering a broader variety of subjects through book illustrations. From this point on in German engraving, life in towns and among peasants was depicted almost as frequently as stories of Christ and saints; village festivals, wedding processions, town celebrations, and the daily lives and clothing of city folk appeared with the same regularity as the Passion of the Lord and Old Testament tales. The joys and sorrows of everyday life, ordinary observations and thoughts, humor, humility, and satire, often strangely combined with poorly understood mythology and clumsy classical references, became the engravers' constant themes.

Chief among the successors of Dürer who shared in this vast production were the group of artists known as the Little Masters, although the name is one of ill-defined and incomplete application; they were so called because they chiefly engraved small designs; but they also engraved large designs, and their number, which is usually limited to seven, excludes some whose works are on the same small scale. The first of them was Albrecht Altdorfer (1488-1538), said to have been the pupil of Dürer and the inventor of engraving in this manner; in his day he was more celebrated as an architect and painter than as an engraver, but his fame now rests on his works on copper and in wood. The best known of his sixty-five woodcuts is the series of forty designs, scarcely three inches by two in size, entitled the Fall and Redemption of Man, in depicting which he had the Smaller Passion of Dürer to guide him. In these he attempted to obtain effects by the use of fine and close lines, such as were employed in copperplate-engraving; but, although his success was certainly remarkable, considering the rude mechanical processes of the time, yet his method clearly produced results of inferior artistic value in comparison with the works in the bold, broad manner of Dürer. All of his woodcuts, excepting four, are representations of religious subjects; they are marked, like his other works, by an attention to landscape, that truly modern object of art, of which he probably learned the value from Dürer, who was the first to treat landscape with real appreciation. In Hans Sebald Behaim (1500-1550?) the spirit of the age is revealed with great clearness and variety (Fig. 49); both his life and his art were inspired by it. In his early manhood he was banished from Nuremberg for denying the doctrines of transubstantiation and the efficacy of baptism, and for entertaining some vague socialistic and communistic opinions; but it is not clear to what extent he held them, if he held them at all. He seems to have been one of the most advanced of the religious Reformers, and he employed his art in their service, as, for example, in a book entitled The Papacy, which he illustrated with a series of seventy-four figures of the different orders of monks in their peculiar costumes, beneath each of which satirical lines were written. He is best known by his eighty-one Bible-cuts, which were the most popular, perhaps, of the many series published in that century, not excepting the impressive Bible figures of Holbein; they passed through many editions, and were widely copied. The first English Bible was illustrated by them. Besides these two series, and one other in illustration of the Apocalypse, he designed many separate prints, both in the small manner of the Little Masters and in imitation of the large works of Maximilian, such as his Military Fête, in honor of Charles V., his Fountain of Youth, and the prints of the Marauding Soldiers, which measured four or five feet in length. His representations of peasant life are peculiarly attractive, because of the force of realism displayed in them, whether he depicted the marriage festival, or mere jollity or drunken brawl. In the breadth of his interests, in the variety of his subjects, and in his sympathy with the special movements of his age, he was as an engraver more characteristic of the civilization in which he lived than any other of the Little Masters who gave their attention to wood-engraving. Of the rest of this group none, excepting Hans Brosamer (1506-1552), left works in wood-engraving of any consequence; he designed in a free and bold manner, and his engravings are to be found in books of the third quarter of the century.

Chief among Dürer's successors who contributed to this extensive body of work were a group of artists known as the Little Masters, though the term is somewhat vague and doesn't fully capture their range. They earned this name primarily because they created small engravings, but they also produced larger works, and the usual count of seven in the group overlooks others whose art is similarly small. The first of these artists was Albrecht Altdorfer (1488-1538), who is believed to have been a pupil of Dürer and a pioneer in this type of engraving. During his lifetime, he was more recognized as an architect and painter than an engraver, but today he is best remembered for his copper and wood engravings. His most famous series consists of forty woodcuts, each just three by two inches, titled the Fall and Redemption of Man, inspired by Dürer's Smaller Passion. In these works, he aimed to achieve effects using fine and closely spaced lines, similar to those used in copperplate engraving. While he was undeniably successful given the primitive techniques of his time, his results were artistically inferior compared to Dürer's bold style. Almost all of his woodcuts, except for four, depict religious themes, marked by his focus on landscape—an art form he likely appreciated thanks to Dürer, the first to truly value landscape in art. In Hans Sebald Behaim (1500-1550?), the essence of the period is expressed with clarity and diversity. His life and art were deeply influenced by this spirit. In his youth, he was exiled from Nuremberg for rejecting the doctrines of transubstantiation and the effectiveness of baptism, as well as holding some vague socialist and communist views, though it’s unclear how strongly he believed in them. He appears to have been one of the most progressive religious Reformers, using his art to support their cause, as seen in a book titled The Papacy, which he illustrated with seventy-four figures of various monk orders in their distinctive attire, each accompanied by satirical verses. He is best recognized for his eighty-one Bible cuts, possibly the most popular series produced in that century, rivaling Holbein's notable Bible figures. These cuts were published in numerous editions and widely reproduced, including in the first English Bible. In addition to these two series and another illustrating the Apocalypse, he designed many individual prints, both in the Little Masters’ small style and mimicking Maximilian's larger works, such as his Military Fête honoring Charles V, his Fountain of Youth, and his prints of the Marauding Soldiers, which were four to five feet long. His depictions of peasant life are particularly engaging due to their realism, whether he illustrated a wedding celebration or moments of revelry or drunkenness. In the breadth of his interests, variety of subjects, and alignment with the significant movements of his time, he exemplified the civilization of his era more than any other of the Little Masters focused on wood engraving. Among the remaining members of this group, only Hans Brosamer (1506-1552) produced notable works in wood-engraving; he had a free, bold style, and his engravings appear in books from the century's mid-point.

FIG. 49.—Virgin and Child. From a print by Hans Sebald Behaim.
FIG. 49.—Virgin and Child. From a print by Hans Sebald Behaim.

FIG. 49.—Virgin and Child. From a print by Hans Sebald Behaim.
FIG. 49.—Virgin and Child. From a print by Hans Sebald Behaim.

Other artists of this period devoted their attention to wood-engraving; but as they did not mark any new progress in the art, or reflect any aspect of German civilization which has not already been illustrated, they need not be treated in any detail. Virgil Solis (1514-1562), a very productive designer, who was employed by the Nuremberg printers to illustrate the books by which they attempted to rival the productions of the Lyonese press; Jobst Amman (1539-1591), whose excellent engravings of costumes and trades are well known; Erhard Schön (d. 1550), Melchior Lorch (1527-1586), whose works were of little merit; and Tobias Stimmer (1539-1582), a popular designer for book illustration, are all who deserve mention. Their engravings are inferior to the productions of previous artists, and after their death the art in Germany fell into speedy and irretrievable decay.

Other artists from this period focused on wood engraving; however, since they didn’t make any significant advancements in the art or showcase any new aspects of German culture that haven’t already been represented, there's no need to discuss them in detail. Virgil Solis (1514-1562), a very prolific designer, was hired by Nuremberg printers to illustrate the books they published to compete with the works of the Lyon press; Jobst Amman (1539-1591), known for his excellent engravings of costumes and trades; Erhard Schön (d. 1550), Melchior Lorch (1527-1586), whose works were of little value; and Tobias Stimmer (1539-1582), a popular designer for book illustration, are the only ones worth mentioning. Their engravings are of lower quality compared to those of earlier artists, and after their deaths, the art in Germany quickly fell into a state of irreversible decline.

The work of the wood-engravers who were imbued with the German spirit exhibits the same excellences and defects as other German work in art. It is characterized by vigor principally, and in its higher range it has great value, because of the imaginative and reflective spirit by which it was animated; in its lower range, as a portrayal of life and manners, it derives from its realism an extraordinary interest. Its great deficiency is its lack of beauty, and is due to the inborn feebleness of the sense of beauty in the German race; but, notwithstanding this deformity, German wood-engraving was invaluably useful in its day in the cities where it became so popular, because it was so widely and variously practised, and entered into the life of the people in so many ways with an effective influence of which it is difficult to form an adequate conception. It facilitated the spread of literature and helped on the progress of the Reformation to a degree which is little recognized; it disseminated ideas and standards of art, and made them common property; and, finally, it prepared the way for the great master who was to embody in wood-engraving the highest excellence of art and thought.

The work of wood engravers shaped by the German spirit shows the same strengths and weaknesses as other German art. It's mainly characterized by its energy, and at its best, it holds great value because of the imaginative and thoughtful spirit behind it; in its simpler forms, its depiction of life and manners brings extraordinary interest through its realism. Its major shortcoming is its lack of beauty, which stems from an inherent weakness in the German sense of aesthetics; however, despite this flaw, German wood engraving was incredibly valuable in its time in cities where it gained popularity, as it was widely and diversely practiced and influenced everyday life in many significant ways that are hard to fully grasp. It helped spread literature and significantly advanced the Reformation—something that is often overlooked; it shared ideas and art standards, making them accessible to all; and ultimately, it paved the way for the great master who would achieve the highest excellence in wood engraving in terms of art and thought.

VI.

HANS HOLBEIN.

G
FIG. 50.—From the “Epistole
di San Hieronymo.” Ferrara,
1497.
ERMANY produced one artist who freed himself from the limitations of taste and interest which the place of his birth imposed upon him, and took rank with the great masters who seem to belong rather to the race than to their native country. Hans Holbein was neither German nor Italian, neither classical nor mediæval. The ideal of his art was not determined by the culture of any single school, at home or abroad; far less was it a jarring compromise between the aims and methods of different schools; it grew out of a faithful study of all, and in it were rationally blended the elements which were right in each. In style, theme, and spirit he advanced so far beyond his contemporaries that he became the first modern artist—the first to clear his vision from the deceptions of religious enthusiasm, and to subdue in himself the lawlessness of the romantic spirit; the first to perceive that only the purely human interest gives lasting significance to any artistic work, and to depict humanity simply for its own sake; the first to express his meaning in a way which seems truthful and beautiful universally to all cultivated men. In this lies the peculiar and profound value of his works.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 50.—From the “Letters of Saint Jerome.”
Ferrara,
1497.
ERMANY produced one artist who freed himself from the limitations of taste and interest which the place of his birth imposed upon him, and took rank with the great masters who seem to belong rather to the race than to their native country. Hans Holbein was neither German nor Italian, neither classical nor mediæval. The ideal of his art was not determined by the culture of any single school, at home or abroad; far less was it a jarring compromise between the aims and methods of different schools; it grew out of a faithful study of all, and in it were rationally blended the elements which were right in each. In style, theme, and spirit he advanced so far beyond his contemporaries that he became the first modern artist—the first to clear his vision from the deceptions of religious enthusiasm, and to subdue in himself the lawlessness of the romantic spirit; the first to perceive that only the purely human interest gives lasting significance to any artistic work, and to depict humanity simply for its own sake; the first to express his meaning in a way which seems truthful and beautiful universally to all cultivated men. In this lies the peculiar and profound value of his works.

Holbein was born at Augsburg, in 1495 or 1496, into a family of artists. In that city, then the centre of German culture, he grew up amid the stir of curiosity and thought which attended the discovery of the Western World and the first movements of the Reformation. He handled the pencil and the brush from boyhood, and produced works as wonderful for their precocious excellence as the early efforts of Mantegna; he was deeply impressed by the secular and picturesque genius of Burgkmaier, the great artist of Augsburg, who may have first opened to him the value of beauty of detail, and inculcated in him that carefulness in respect to it which afterward distinguished him; he seems, too, even at this early period, to have been touched by some Italian influence which may have reached Augsburg in consequence of the close commercial relations between that city and Venice. Holbein, however, did not arrive at any mature development until after he left Augsburg and removed to Bâsle, whither he went in 1515, in order to earn his bread by making designs for books—a trade which was then flourishing and lucrative in that city. Bâsle offered conditions of life more favorable, in some respects, to the development of energetic individuality than did Augsburg; it was already the seat of humanistic literature, at the head of which was Erasmus, and it soon became the safest refuge of the persecuted Reformers. In such a city there was necessarily a vigorous intellectual life and a free and liberal spirit, which must have exerted great influence upon the young artist, who by his profession was brought into intimate relations with the most learned and advanced thinkers about him. Holbein was at once profoundly affected by the literary and reform movements which he was called upon to aid by his designs, and he threw himself into their service with energy and sympathy. His art, too, under the influence of Italy, and under the rational direction of his own thought, grew steadily more refined in ideal and more finished in execution. He soon learned the value of formal beauty, and gave evidence that the work of the last great German painter was not to be marred by German tastelessness. Hitherto the masters of German art, led by a realistic spirit which did not discriminate regularly and with certainty between the different values of the lovely and the unlovely, had expressed their thought and feeling in familiar forms, and, consequently, often in forms which shared in the grotesqueness, bordering on caricature, and in the homeliness, bordering on ugliness, that characterized much of actual German life. Holbein, whose realism was governed by cultivated taste, expressed his thought and feeling in beautiful forms. His predecessors had used a dialect of art, as it were, which could never seem perfectly natural or be immediately intelligible to any but their own countrymen; Holbein acquired the true language of art, and was as directly and completely intelligible to the refined Englishman or Italian as to the citizen of Augsburg or Bâsle. Holbein came, also, to an understanding of the true law of art; as he freed himself from the Gothic dulness of sight in respect to beauty, he freed himself from the Gothic license of reverie, fancy, and thought. He limited himself to the clear and forcible expression of the idea he had in mind; he admitted no details which interfered with his main purpose, and which asserted a claim to be there for their own sake; he made every accessary enforce or illustrate his principal design, and subordinated each minor portion of his picture to the leading conception; he had one purpose in view, and he preserved its unity. How different this was from the practice of Dürer, who introduced into his work whatever came into his mind, however remotely it might be associated with his subject, who repeated almost wearisomely the same idea in varying symbolism, and dissipated the intensity of the thought by distracting suggestion crowded into any available space, need not be pointed out; in just the proportion in which Dürer lost by his practice directness, simplicity, and force, Holbein gained these by his own method, which was, indeed, the method of great art, of the art which obeys reason, in distinction from the art which yields to the wandering sentiment. Holbein differed from Dürer in another respect: he thoroughly understood what he meant to express; he would have nothing to do with vague dreaming or mystical contemplation; he thought that whatever could not be definitely conceived in the brain, and clearly expressed by line and color, lay outside the domain of his art; he gave up the phantoms of the enthusiast and the puzzle of the theologian to those who cared for them, and fixed his attention on human life as he saw it and understood it. He often treated religious subjects, but in no different spirit from that in which he treated secular subjects; in all it is the human interest which attracts him—the life of man as it exists within the bounds of mortality. Thus he arrived not only at the true language and the true law of art, but also at its true object. This development of his genius did not take place suddenly and at once; it was a gradual growth, and reached full maturity only in his closing years; but, while he still worked at Bâsle, the essential lines of his development were clearly marked, and he had advanced so far along them as to be even then the most perfect artist whom the North had produced.

Holbein was born in Augsburg in 1495 or 1496, into a family of artists. In that city, which was a hub of German culture at the time, he grew up amidst the excitement and ideas sparked by the discovery of the New World and the early movements of the Reformation. He began using a pencil and brush as a child, producing works that were remarkable for their early brilliance, similar to Mantegna's early pieces; he was greatly influenced by the secular and picturesque style of Burgkmaier, Augsburg's prominent artist, who may have first shown him the importance of detailed beauty and instilled in him the careful approach that later defined his work. Even at this early stage, it seems he was touched by some Italian influence, likely due to the close trade ties between Augsburg and Venice. However, Holbein didn’t fully develop his skills until he left Augsburg to move to Basel in 1515, where he aimed to make a living creating designs for books—a trade that was both thriving and lucrative in that city. Basel offered a more favorable environment for developing a strong individual identity than Augsburg; it was already a center for humanistic literature, led by Erasmus, and soon became a safe haven for persecuted Reformers. Such a city naturally had a vibrant intellectual life and a free-spirited atmosphere that greatly influenced the young artist, who was closely connected through his work with the most knowledgeable and progressive thinkers around him. Holbein was deeply affected by the literary and reform movements that he contributed to with his designs, and he engaged with them with energy and enthusiasm. His art, influenced by Italy and guided by his own rational thought, became increasingly refined in its ideals and execution. He quickly recognized the importance of formal beauty, demonstrating that the legacy of the last great German painter wouldn’t be tainted by lack of taste. Until then, German art masters, driven by a realistic spirit that did not consistently differentiate between beauty and ugliness, expressed their ideas and emotions in relatable forms—often leading to depictions that veered into the grotesque or homely, which were common in actual German life. Holbein, whose realism was shaped by cultivated taste, conveyed his thoughts and feelings in beautiful forms. His predecessors spoke an artistic dialect that could only be fully understood by their fellow countrymen; Holbein, however, mastered the true language of art, becoming completely intelligible to sophisticated Englishmen or Italians just as he was to the citizens of Augsburg or Basel. Holbein also grasped the true principles of art; as he liberated himself from the Gothic dullness regarding beauty, he also broke free from Gothic indulgence in fantasy and contemplation. He focused on clearly and powerfully expressing the idea he envisioned, excluding any details that might distract from his main message, ensuring that every element supported or illustrated his central design, maintaining a unified purpose. This was in stark contrast to Dürer, who included whatever came to mind, no matter how loosely it related to his subject, often repeating the same idea in different symbols and diluting the impact of his thoughts with unrelated distractions. The difference is clear: Dürer lost directness, simplicity, and force, while Holbein's method—a method of great art that follows reason, rather than wandering sentiment—gained these qualities. Holbein also differed from Dürer in that he fully understood what he aimed to express; he avoided vague daydreaming or mystical meditation. He believed that anything not clearly conceived in the mind and expressed through line and color fell outside the realm of his art. He steered clear of the illusions of romantics and the puzzles of theologians for those who valued them, choosing instead to focus on human life as he perceived and understood it. He often explored religious themes but did so with the same intent as secular topics; in all, it was the human experience that captivated him—the life of humanity confined within the limits of mortality. Thus, he attained not only the true language and law of art but also its genuine purpose. This evolution of his talent didn’t happen overnight; it was a gradual development, reaching full maturity only in his later years. However, while still working in Basel, the foundational elements of his growth were already evident, and he had progressed enough to be acknowledged as the most accomplished artist produced by the North up to that time.

Holbein began to practise wood-engraving as soon as he settled in Bâsle, and designed many titlepages, initial letters, and cuts for the publishers of that city. The titlepages, which are numerous, were usually in the form of an architectural frame, in which groups of figures were introduced; they show how early his taste for the forms of Italian architecture became pronounced, and how bold and free was his power of drawing, and how highly developed was his sense of style, even in his first efforts. He illustrated the books of the humanists, especially the Utopia of Sir Thomas More, then a new and popular work; and he designed the cuts for the biblical translations of Luther, and for other publications of the Reformers. He served the Reformation, too, in a humorous as well as in a serious way, for he was as much a master of satire as of beauty. Two cuts in ridicule of the papal party are particularly noticeable, one in which he satirizes the sale of indulgences, contrasting it with true repentance; and one in which he represents Christ as the Light of the World, with a group of sinners approaching upon one side, and a group of papal dignitaries led by Aristotle turning away on the other side. The illustrations in which he depicts ordinary humble life, particularly the life of peasants and children, make another great department of his lesser work in wood-engraving; these scenes are sometimes separate cuts, and sometimes introduced as backgrounds of initial letters, twenty alphabets of which are ascribed to him; they represent the pastimes and sports of the country, just as Holbein may have seen them at any time upon the way-side, and are full of heartiness, humor, and reality. The sketches from the life of boys and children are especially graceful and charming, and reveal an ease and power in delineation which has seldom been rivalled. This species of genre art, which had first made its appearance in wood-engraving, because it was considered beneath the dignity of the higher arts, was very popular; by his work of this sort Holbein contributed to the pleasure of the people, just as by his co-operation with the Humanists and the Reformers he served them in more important ways. Finally he produced at Bâsle his two great works in wood-engraving, the Dance of Death and the Figures of the Bible, which are the highest achievements of the art at any time.

Holbein started practicing wood-engraving as soon as he moved to Bâsle, designing many title pages, initial letters, and illustrations for the local publishers. The numerous title pages often featured an architectural frame with groups of figures; they clearly show how early he developed a taste for Italian architecture, highlighting his bold and free drawing skills and well-developed sense of style, even in his initial works. He illustrated books for humanists, notably the Utopia by Sir Thomas More, which was a new and popular piece at the time; he also created illustrations for Luther's biblical translations and other works from the Reformers. He contributed to the Reformation both humorously and seriously, as he was a master of both satire and beauty. Two notable illustrations mock the papal party: one satirizes the sale of indulgences, contrasting it with true repentance, and another shows Christ as the Light of the World, with a group of sinners approaching from one side while a group of papal officials led by Aristotle turns away on the other side. His illustrations depicting ordinary life, especially the lives of peasants and children, make up another significant part of his lesser wood-engraving work; these scenes are sometimes separate pieces and sometimes serve as backgrounds for initial letters, with twenty alphabets attributed to him. They showcase rural pastimes and sports, reflecting what Holbein likely saw by the wayside, full of warmth, humor, and realism. His sketches of boys and children are particularly graceful and charming, demonstrating an ease and skill in depiction that is rarely matched. This genre of art, which first emerged in wood-engraving because it was seen as less significant than the higher arts, became quite popular; through this work, Holbein brought joy to the people, just as his collaboration with the Humanists and Reformers served them in more substantial ways. Ultimately, he created his two great wood-engraving masterpieces in Bâsle: the Dance of Death and the Figures of the Bible, which represent the pinnacle of the art form.

The Dance of Death was an old subject. It had possessed for centuries a powerful and sometimes morbid attraction for the artistic imagination and for popular reflection. It was peculiarly the product of mediæval Christian life, and survives as a representative of the great mediæval ideas. That age first surrounded death with terrors, fastened the attention of man continually upon his doom, and affrighted his spirit with the dread of that unknown hour of his dissolution which should put him in danger of the second death of immortal agony. In Greece death had been the breaking of the chrysalis by the winged butterfly, or, at least, only the extinction of the torch; here it was the gaunt and grinning skeleton always jostling the flesh of the living, however beautiful or joyous they might be. In the churches of the thirteenth century there swung a banner emblazoned upon one side with the figures of a youth and maiden before a mirror of their loveliness, and, upon the reverse, with Death holding his spade beside the worm-pierced corpse; it was the type of mediæval Christian teaching. The fear of death was the recurring burden of the pulpit; it made the heart of every bowed worshipper tremble, and was taught with fearful distinctness by the pestilence that again and again suddenly struck the populations of Europe. The chord of feeling was overstrained; the elastic force of life asserted itself, and, by a strange transformation, men made a jest of their terror, and played with death as they have never since done; they acted the ravages of death in pantomime, made the tragedy comic, put the figure of Death into their carnivals, and changed the object of their alarm into the theme of their sport. In the spirit of that democracy which, in spite of the aristocratic structure of mediæval society, was imbedded in the heart of the Christian system, where every soul was of equal value before God, the people turned the universal moral lesson of death into a satire against the great; Death was not only the common executioner, he arrested the prelates and the nobles, stripped them of their robes and their possessions, and tried them whether they were of God or Mammon. In these many-varied forms of terror, sport, and irony Death filled the imagination and reflection of the age; the shrouded figure or the naked skeleton was seen on the stage of the theatre, amid the games of the people, on the walls of the churches and the monasteries, throughout the whole range of art and literature. Holbein had looked on many representations of this idea: where, as in Dürer’s work, Death attends knight and beggar; or where, as in the Nuremberg Chronicle, the skeletons dance by the open grave; or where, as in the famous series at Bâsle, Death humbles every rank of life in turn. But Holbein did not look on these scenes as his predecessors had done; he was free from their spirit. He took the mediæval idea and re-moulded it, as Shakspeare re-moulded the tradition of Denmark and Italy, into a work for all times and generations. He represented Death, but with an artistic power, an imaginative fervor, a perception of the constant element in its interest for mankind, which lifted his work out of mediævalism into universal truth; and in doing this he not only showed the high power of his art, but he unlocked the secrets of his character.

The Dance of Death was an old theme. For centuries, it had a strong and sometimes dark appeal for artists and the general public. It was uniquely a product of medieval Christian life and remains a symbol of the significant ideas from that era. That time first surrounded death with fears, constantly drawing attention to humanity's fate, and terrified souls with the dread of the unknown moment of their demise, which threatened them with the second death of eternal suffering. In Greece, death was viewed as the breaking of the chrysalis by the butterfly or merely the extinguishing of a flame; in contrast, here it was the gaunt and grinning skeleton always lurking near the living, regardless of how beautiful or happy they were. In the churches of the thirteenth century, there hung a banner that was emblazoned on one side with the figures of a young man and woman admiring their beauty in a mirror, and on the other side with Death holding his spade next to a corpse eaten by worms; this was typical of medieval Christian teaching. The fear of death was a recurring theme from the pulpit; it made the hearts of worshippers tremble and was taught with stark clarity by the plagues that repeatedly swept through the populations of Europe. The emotional strain was overwhelming; life’s resilience pushed through, and in a strange twist, people began to laugh at their fear, playfully engaging with death in a way they hadn't since; they acted out the effects of death in pantomime, turned tragedy into comedy, included the figure of Death in their celebrations, and transformed the object of their fear into a source of entertainment. In the spirit of democracy, which, despite the aristocratic nature of medieval society, was embedded in the core of the Christian system—where every soul held equal value before God—the people turned the universal moral lesson of death into a satire against the powerful; Death was not just a common executioner, but it arrested bishops and nobles, stripped them of their garments and belongings, and judged them on whether they were aligned with God or wealth. In these various forms of terror, humor, and irony, Death filled the imagination and reflections of the era; the cloaked figure or the bare skeleton appeared on stage, amid public games, on the walls of churches and monasteries, throughout all forms of art and literature. Holbein had seen many depictions of this idea: where, as in Dürer’s work, Death accompanies both knight and beggar; or where, as in the Nuremberg Chronicle, skeletons dance near an open grave; or where, as in the famous series in Bâsle, Death humbles every social rank in turn. But Holbein did not view these scenes as his predecessors did; he was free from their influence. He took the medieval concept and reshaped it, much like Shakespeare transformed the traditions of Denmark and Italy, into a creation for all ages. He depicted Death with artistic power, imaginative passion, and an understanding of its constant significance for humanity, elevating his work from medievalism to universal truth; in doing so, he not only demonstrated the greatness of his art but also revealed the depths of his character.

FIG. 51.—The Nun. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547.
FIG. 51.—The Nun. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547.

FIG. 52.—The Preacher. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547.
FIG. 52.—The Preacher. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyon, 1547.

This work is, in the first edition (1538), a series of forty-one small cuts, in each of which is depicted the triumph of Death over some person who is typical of a whole class. Each design represents with intense dramatic power some scene from daily life; Death lays his summons upon all in the midst of their habitual occupations: the trader has escaped shipwreck, and “on the beach undoes his corded bales;” Death plucks him by the cloak; the weary, pack-laden peddler, plodding on in his unfinished journey, turns questioningly to the delaying hand upon his shoulder; the priest goes to the burial of the poor, Death carries the candle in a lantern before him, and rings the warning bell; the drunkard gulps his liquor, the judge takes his bribe, the miser counts his gold—Death interrupts them with a sneer. What poetic feeling, what dramatic force, there is in the picture of the Nun! (Fig. 51.) She kneels with head averted from the altar of her devotions toward the youth who sits upon the bed playing the lute to her sleeping soul, and at the moment Death stands there to put out the light of the taper which shall leave her in darkness forever. What sharp satire there is in the representation of the Preacher (Fig. 52), dilating, perhaps, in his accustomed, half-mechanical way, upon the terrors of that very Death already at his elbow! What justness of sight, what grimness of reality, there is in the representation of the Ploughman (Fig. 53); how directly does Holbein bring us face to face with the human curse—in the sweat of thy brow thou shalt earn death! George Sand, looking out on the spring fields of her remote province and seeing the French peasants ploughing up the soft and smoking soil, remembered this type of peasant life as Holbein saw it, and described this cut in words that vivify the concentrated meaning of the whole series. “The engraving,” she says, “represents a farmer guiding the plough in the middle of a field. A vast plain extends into the distance, where there are some poor huts; the sun is setting behind a hill. It is the close of a hard day’s work. The peasant is old, thickset, and in tatters; the team which he drives before him is lean, worn out by fatigue and scanty food; the ploughshare is buried in a rugged and stubborn soil. In this scene of sweat and habitual toil there is only one being in good spirits and light of foot, a fantastic character, a skeleton with a whip, that runs in the furrow beside the startled horses and beats them—as it were, a farmer’s boy. It is Death.” She takes up the story again, after a while. “Is there much consolation,” she asks, “in this stoicism, and do devout souls find their account therein? The ambitious, the knave, the tyrant, the sensualist, all the proud sinners who abuse life, and whom Death drags away by the hair, are on their way to a reckoning, no doubt; but the blind, the beggar, the fool, the poor peasant, is there any amends for their long wretchedness in the single reflection that death is not an evil for them? No! an inexorable melancholy, a dismaying fatality, weighs upon the artist’s work. It is like a bitter curse launched on the universal human lot.”[40]

This work is, in the first edition (1538), a series of forty-one small cuts, in each of which is depicted the triumph of Death over some person who is typical of a whole class. Each design represents with intense dramatic power some scene from daily life; Death lays his summons upon all in the midst of their habitual occupations: the trader has escaped shipwreck, and “on the beach undoes his corded bales;” Death plucks him by the cloak; the weary, pack-laden peddler, plodding on in his unfinished journey, turns questioningly to the delaying hand upon his shoulder; the priest goes to the burial of the poor, Death carries the candle in a lantern before him, and rings the warning bell; the drunkard gulps his liquor, the judge takes his bribe, the miser counts his gold—Death interrupts them with a sneer. What poetic feeling, what dramatic force, there is in the picture of the Nun! (Fig. 51.) She kneels with head averted from the altar of her devotions toward the youth who sits upon the bed playing the lute to her sleeping soul, and at the moment Death stands there to put out the light of the taper which shall leave her in darkness forever. What sharp satire there is in the representation of the Preacher (Fig. 52), dilating, perhaps, in his accustomed, half-mechanical way, upon the terrors of that very Death already at his elbow! What justness of sight, what grimness of reality, there is in the representation of the Ploughman (Fig. 53); how directly does Holbein bring us face to face with the human curse—in the sweat of thy brow thou shalt earn death! George Sand, looking out on the spring fields of her remote province and seeing the French peasants ploughing up the soft and smoking soil, remembered this type of peasant life as Holbein saw it, and described this cut in words that vivify the concentrated meaning of the whole series. “The engraving,” she says, “represents a farmer guiding the plough in the middle of a field. A vast plain extends into the distance, where there are some poor huts; the sun is setting behind a hill. It is the close of a hard day’s work. The peasant is old, thickset, and in tatters; the team which he drives before him is lean, worn out by fatigue and scanty food; the ploughshare is buried in a rugged and stubborn soil. In this scene of sweat and habitual toil there is only one being in good spirits and light of foot, a fantastic character, a skeleton with a whip, that runs in the furrow beside the startled horses and beats them—as it were, a farmer’s boy. It is Death.” She takes up the story again, after a while. “Is there much consolation,” she asks, “in this stoicism, and do devout souls find their account therein? The ambitious, the knave, the tyrant, the sensualist, all the proud sinners who abuse life, and whom Death drags away by the hair, are on their way to a reckoning, no doubt; but the blind, the beggar, the fool, the poor peasant, is there any amends for their long wretchedness in the single reflection that death is not an evil for them? No! an inexorable melancholy, a dismaying fatality, weighs upon the artist’s work. It is like a bitter curse launched on the universal human lot.”[40]

FIG. 53.—The Ploughman. From Holbein’s “Images de la Mort.” Lyons, 1547.
FIG. 53.—The Ploughman. From Holbein’s “Images of Death.” Lyons, 1547.

Certainly the artist’s work is a bold and naked statement of man’s mortality, of the close of life contrasted with the worth of its career; but the melancholy of his work is not more inexorable, its fatality is not more dismaying, than the reality he saw. He did not choose for his pencil what was unusual, extraordinary, or abnormal in life; he depicted its accustomed course and its fixed conclusion in fear, folly, or dignity. He took almost every character among men, almost every passion or vice of the race, almost every toil or pursuit in which his contemporaries engaged, and confronted them with their fate. The king is at his feast, Death pours the wine; the poor mother is cooking her humble meal at the hearth, Death steals her child; the bridal pair walk on absorbed, while Death beats their wedding-march with glee. Throughout the series there is the same dramatic insight, the same unadorned reality, the same humanity. Here and there the spirit of the Reformer reveals itself: the Pope in the exercise of his utmost worldly power crowns the emperor, but behind is Death; a devil lurks in the shadow, and over the heads of the cardinals are other devils; the monk, abbot, and prioress—how they resist and are panic-stricken! There can be no doubt at what Holbein reckoned these men and their trade. Holbein showed here, too, his sympathy with the humbler classes in those days of peasant wars, of the German Bible, and of books in the vulgar tongue—the days when the people began to be a self-conscious body, with a knowledge of the opportunities of life and the power to make good their claim to share in them; as Holbein saw life, it was only the humble to whom Death was not full of scorn and jesting, they alone stood dignified in his presence. Beneath this sympathy with the Reformers and the people need we look farther, as Ruskin does, to find scepticism hidden in the shadows of Holbein’s heart? Holbein saw the Church as Avarice, trading in the sins of its children; as Cruelty, rejoicing in the blood of its enemies; as Ignorance, putting out the light of the mind. There was no faltering in his resolute, indignant denial of that Church. Did he find any refuge elsewhere in such hope and faith as remain to man in the suggestions of his own spirit? He saw Death’s triumph, and he made men see it with his eyes; if he saw more than that, he kept silence concerning it. He did not menace the guilty with any peril save the peril of Death’s mockery; he spoke no word of consolation for the good; for the inevitable sorrow of the child’s loss there is no cure, for the ploughman’s faithful labor there is no reward except in final repose by the shadow of the distant spire. He did not open the heavens to let through one gleam of immortal life upon the human lot, unless it be in the Judgment, where only the saved have risen; nevertheless, the purport of that scene, even if it be interpreted with the most Christian realism, cannot destroy the spirit of all others. “Inexorable melancholy, dismaying fatality”—these, truly, are the burden of his work.

Certainly, the artist's work is a bold and raw statement about human mortality, highlighting the end of life in contrast to the value of its journey; but the sadness in his work isn’t any more relentless, its sense of doom isn’t more disturbing, than the reality he witnessed. He didn't choose anything unusual, extraordinary, or abnormal for his sketches; he illustrated the natural flow of life and its inevitable conclusion, whether it be through fear, foolishness, or dignity. He captured almost every character among people, every passion or vice of humanity, and nearly every labor or pursuit his peers engaged in, confronting them with their fate. The king is at his feast, Death is pouring the wine; the poor mother is cooking her simple meal at the hearth, Death is taking her child; the newlyweds walk on, lost in their own world, while Death joyfully plays their wedding march. Throughout the series, there is the same sharp insight, the same raw reality, the same humanity. Here and there, the spirit of the Reformer shines through: the Pope, in the height of his worldly power, crowns the emperor, but Death looms behind; a devil lurks in the shadows, and above the cardinals are more devils; the monk, abbot, and prioress—how they resist and panic! There can be no doubt about how Holbein viewed these men and their professions. Holbein also showed his empathy for the lower classes during those days of peasant wars, the German Bible, and books in the common tongue—when the people began to see themselves as a unified group, aware of life's opportunities and able to claim their share of them; as Holbein saw it, it was only the humble who were not met with Death’s scorn and mockery, they alone stood dignified in his presence. Beneath this sympathy for the Reformers and the people, should we search further, as Ruskin does, to uncover skepticism lurking in Holbein's heart? Holbein viewed the Church as Greed, profiting from the sins of its followers; as Brutality, taking pleasure in the blood of its foes; as Ignorance, snuffing out the light of the mind. There was no hesitation in his firm, angry rejection of that Church. Did he find solace in any hope and faith remaining in humanity through his own spirit? He witnessed Death’s victory, and he made others see it through his eyes; if he saw anything beyond that, he chose to remain silent about it. He didn’t threaten the guilty with any danger except for the risk of Death’s ridicule; he offered no words of comfort for the righteous; for the inevitable grief of losing a child there is no remedy, for the hardworking laborer’s efforts there is no reward except for final rest by the shadow of a distant spire. He didn’t open the heavens to let even a single ray of eternal life shine down on humanity, unless it was during the Judgment, where only the saved have risen; nevertheless, the meaning of that scene, even if interpreted with the most sincere Christian realism, cannot diminish the essence of all others. “Relentless sadness, disturbing doom”—these are truly the hallmarks of his work.

The series holds high rank, too, merely as a product of artistic skill. It shows throughout the designer’s ease, simplicity, and economy in methods of work, his complete control of his resources, and his unerring correctness in choosing the means proper to fulfil his ends; few lines are employed, as in the Italian manner, and there is little cross-hatching; but, as in all great art, every line has its work to do, its meaning, which it expresses perfectly, with no waste of labor and no ineffectual effort. In sureness of stroke and accuracy of proportion the drawing is unsurpassed; you may magnify any of the designs twelve times, and even the fingers will show no disproportion in whole or in part. It is true that there is no anatomical accuracy; no single skeleton is correctly drawn in detail, but the shape of Death, guessed at as a thing unknown, is so expressed that in the earliest days of the work men said that in it “Death seemed to live, and the living to be truly dead.” The correctness, vigor, and economy of line in the drawing of these cuts made them a lesson to later artists like Rubens, merely as an example of powerful and truthful effects perfectly obtained at the least expense of labor. In this respect they were in design a triumph of art, as much as they were in conception a triumph of imagination.

The series ranks high simply as a product of artistic skill. It clearly showcases the designer’s ease, simplicity, and efficiency in his methods, his complete mastery of his resources, and his precise ability to choose the right means to achieve his goals. Few lines are used, like in the Italian style, and there is minimal cross-hatching; however, in all great art, every line serves a purpose, conveying its meaning perfectly without wasting effort or labor. The drawing is unmatched in its surety and proportional accuracy; you can enlarge any of the designs twelve times, and even the fingers will show no disproportion, either overall or in detail. While it is true that there is no anatomical precision and no single skeleton is accurately depicted in detail, the way Death is represented, imagined as something unknown, is expressed so well that, during the earliest days of the work, people remarked that in it “Death seemed to live, and the living to be truly dead.” The precision, strength, and efficiency of lines in these cuts served as a lesson to later artists like Rubens, demonstrating how to achieve powerful and truthful effects with minimal labor. In this sense, they were a triumph of design as much as they were a triumph of imagination in their conception.

Holbein made the original drawings for the Dance of Death before he left Bâsle in 1526; but, although some copies were printed in that city, the work did not become known until it was published in 1538 by the Trechsels at Lyons, where it appeared without Holbein’s name. This latter circumstance, in connection with a passage in the preface of this edition, led some writers to question Holbein’s title to be considered the designer of the series, although his friend, Nicolas Bourbon de Vandoeuvre, the poet, calls him the author of it in a book published at Lyons in 1538, while Karl van Mander, of Holland, in 1548, and Conrad Gesner, of Zurich, in 1549, ascribe it to him, and their statements were unhesitatingly accepted until doubt was expressed in our own time. The passage in the preface of the first Lyons edition, on which the sceptics rely, mentions the death “of him who has here imaged (imaginé) for us such elegant designs as much in advance of all hitherto issued as the paintings of Apelles or Zeuxis surpass those of the moderns;” but this is generally considered to refer to the engraver, Hans Lützelburger, who cut the designs in wood after Holbein’s drawing, and deserves all the praise for their extraordinarily skilful technical execution. This is the most satisfactory explanation which can be framed; but, if it is not accepted, the balance of evidence in favor of Holbein is so great as to be conclusive. The original drawings, made with a pen and touched with bistre, are in the cabinet of the Czar, and show the excellence of the draughtsmanship more clearly than the woodcuts; the engraver omitted some striking details, but in general his fidelity and correctness of rendering were remarkable. The first edition at Lyons contained only forty-one of the original designs, of which there are forty-six at St. Petersburg; the later editions, published by Frellon, increased the number to fifty-three in 1547, and fifty-eight in 1562, including some beautiful cuts of children at the end of the volume. The popularity of the work was very great; the text was printed in French, Latin, and Italian, and thirteen editions from the original blocks were issued before 1563. Since that time it has been published many times; but the engravings in the later editions, which were copied from the originals by workmen much inferior to Lützelburger, have little comparative value. Between forty and fifty editions have been printed from wood-blocks, and as many more from copperplate.

Holbein created the original drawings for the Dance of Death before he left Bâsle in 1526. However, even though some copies were printed in that city, the work didn’t gain attention until it was published in 1538 by the Trechsels in Lyons, where it was released without Holbein’s name. This situation, along with a statement in the preface of this edition, caused some writers to question whether Holbein should be credited as the designer of the series. Still, his friend, poet Nicolas Bourbon de Vandoeuvre, referred to him as the author in a book published in Lyons in 1538. Additionally, Karl van Mander from Holland in 1548 and Conrad Gesner from Zurich in 1549 attributed it to him, and their claims were accepted without hesitation until doubts arose in modern times. The passage in the preface of the first Lyons edition, which skeptics cite, speaks of the death of “him who has here imaged (imaginé) for us such elegant designs, far surpassing all previously produced, just as the paintings of Apelles or Zeuxis surpass those of modern artists.” However, this is generally believed to refer to the engraver, Hans Lützelburger, who carved the designs in wood based on Holbein’s drawings and deserves credit for their exceptionally skillful technical execution. This is the most satisfactory explanation that can be offered; yet if it is not accepted, the overwhelming evidence supporting Holbein’s contribution remains convincing. The original drawings, made with a pen and highlighted with bistre, are in the cabinet of the Czar and showcase the quality of the drawing more clearly than the woodcuts; the engraver omitted some striking details, but generally, his fidelity and accuracy in rendering were remarkable. The first edition in Lyons included only forty-one of the original designs, while there are forty-six in St. Petersburg. Later editions published by Frellon increased the number to fifty-three in 1547 and fifty-eight in 1562, including some beautiful illustrations of children at the end of the volume. The work was very popular; the text was printed in French, Latin, and Italian, and thirteen editions from the original blocks were issued before 1563. Since then, it has been published many times; however, the engravings in the later editions, copied from the originals by craftsmen of much lesser skill than Lützelburger, have limited comparative value. Between forty and fifty editions have been printed from wood-blocks, with just as many more from copperplate.

FIG. 54.—Nathan Rebuking David. From Holbein’s “Icones Historiarum Veteris Testamenti.” Lyons, 1547.
FIG. 54.—Nathan Rebuking David. From Holbein’s “Icones Historiarum Veteris Testamenti.” Lyons, 1547.

FIG. 54.—Nathan Rebuking David. From Holbein’s “Icones Historiarum Veteris Testamenti.” Lyons, 1547.
FIG. 54.—Nathan Confronting David. From Holbein’s “Icones Historiarum Veteris Testamenti.” Lyons, 1547.

The Figures of the Bible, which made a series of ninety-two illustrations of the Old Testament, showed the same qualities of Holbein’s genius as did the Dance of Death, but generally in less perfection. In designing many of these cuts Holbein accepted the types of the previous artists, just as nearly all the great painters frequently took their conceptions of scriptural scenes from their predecessors; hence these Bible Figures show a marked resemblance in their general composition to the earlier woodcuts in illustration of the Scriptures. But while Holbein followed the earlier custom in representing two or three associated actions in one scene, and kept the same relative arrangement of the parts, he essentially modified the total effect by omitting some elements, subordinating others, giving prominence to the principal group, and informing the whole picture with a far more vigorous, thoughtful, and expressive spirit. In artistic merit some of these designs are among the best of Holbein’s work; but the technical skill of the wood-engraver who cut them is inferior to that shown in the Dance of Death. The scene in which Nathan is represented rebuking David (Fig. 54) is especially noble in conception: the prophet does not clothe himself in any superior human dignity as a divine messenger; but, mindful only of the supreme law which is over all men equally, kneels loyally and obediently before his king, and calls on him to humiliate himself, not before man, but in the solitary presence of God. The power of the universal law, independent alike of the majesty of the criminal or the lowliness of its servant, has never been pictured with greater subtlety and force than is here done. There are others among these designs of equal excellence, both in imagination and art, but in all the best of them there is some human interest in the scene which attracted Holbein’s heart; in others, such as the illustrations to the books of the Prophets, he falls into a feebleness of conception and baldness of allegorical statement which shows clearly how little he cared for what was merely supernatural. The series, nevertheless, is, as a whole, the best which was made in that century, and was reprinted several times to satisfy the popular demand for it; it first appeared, contemporaneously with the Dance of Death, in 1538, at Lyons; the text was afterward published in Latin, French, Italian, Spanish, and English, but the work never obtained the extraordinary popularity of the Dance of Death. It is noteworthy that no edition of either work was printed in German—so far had Holbein outstripped his countrymen in the purity of art.

The Figures of the Bible, which created a series of ninety-two illustrations of the Old Testament, displayed qualities of Holbein’s genius similar to those found in the Dance of Death, though generally with less perfection. In designing many of these images, Holbein used types from earlier artists, just as most great painters often drew inspiration for scriptural scenes from their predecessors. As a result, these Bible Figures show a clear resemblance in their overall composition to earlier woodcuts illustrating the Scriptures. However, while Holbein followed the earlier practice of depicting two or three related actions in one scene and maintained a similar arrangement of the elements, he significantly altered the overall impact by omitting certain elements, downplaying others, emphasizing the main group, and infusing the entire image with a much stronger, more thoughtful, and expressive spirit. In terms of artistic quality, some of these designs rank among Holbein’s best work, although the craftsmanship of the wood engraver who executed them is not as refined as that seen in the Dance of Death. The scene in which Nathan is depicted rebuking David (Fig. 54) is especially noble in its concept: the prophet does not present himself with any superior human dignity as a divine messenger; instead, focusing solely on the ultimate law that governs all people equally, he kneels loyally and obediently before his king, urging him to humble himself, not before man, but in the sole presence of God. The power of universal law, which stands independent of the status of the wrongdoer or the humility of its messenger, has never been depicted with such subtlety and strength as it is here. There are other designs of equal excellence, both in imagination and art, but in all the best ones, there is some human interest in the scene that captivated Holbein’s heart. In others, such as the illustrations for the books of the Prophets, he falls into weak concepts and blunt allegorical statements that clearly reveal his disinterest in what was merely supernatural. Nevertheless, the series, as a whole, is the best produced in that century and was reprinted several times to meet popular demand; it first appeared, alongside the Dance of Death, in 1538 in Lyons. The text was later published in Latin, French, Italian, Spanish, and English, but the work never achieved the remarkable popularity of the Dance of Death. It is worth noting that no edition of either work was printed in German—such was Holbein’s advancement over his compatriots in artistic purity.

When these two works appeared at Lyons, Holbein had been for many years a resident at the English court, where he painted that series of portraits which remains unsurpassed as a gallery of typical English men and women represented by an artist capable of revealing character as well as of portraying looks. In these later years of his life he busied himself but little with designing for woodcuts, but he did not entirely neglect the art, and was, without doubt, of great service in spreading a taste for it in England, and in improving its practice there. The English printers imported their best woodcuts, and probably wood-engraving was hardly a recognized English art before Holbein’s day. The great titlepage which he designed for Coverdale’s Bible in 1535 was apparently cut by some Swiss engraver, as were some other similar works; but a few designs, which Holbein seems to have drawn so as to require the least possible skill in the engraver to reproduce them, were apparently executed in England. They were produced when England was separating from Rome, in the time of Cromwell’s power, and are marked by the same satirical spirit as Holbein’s earlier work at Bâsle; the self-righteous Pharisee wears a cowl, the lawyers, who are offended when Christ casts out the devil from the possessed one, have bishops’ mitres; the unfaithful shepherd who flees when the wolf comes is a monk. These cuts, in which Holbein last used his art as a weapon of civilization, mark the close of his practice of it.

When these two works were released in Lyons, Holbein had been living at the English court for many years, where he created that series of portraits that remains unmatched as a collection of typical English men and women captured by an artist who could show character as well as appearance. In the later years of his life, he didn’t spend much time designing for woodcuts, but he didn’t completely ignore the art either, and he certainly played a significant role in promoting a taste for it in England and improving its practice there. English printers brought in their best woodcuts, and it’s likely that wood-engraving wasn’t really recognized as an English art before Holbein’s time. The famous title page he designed for Coverdale’s Bible in 1535 was likely cut by some Swiss engraver, just like several other similar pieces; however, a few designs that Holbein seems to have created to require minimal skill from engravers were likely made in England. These were produced during England’s split from Rome, during Cromwell’s rule, and they share the same satirical spirit as Holbein’s earlier work in Bâsle; the self-righteous Pharisee wears a cowl, the lawyers, who are upset when Christ expels the devil from the possessed man, wear bishops’ mitres; and the unfaithful shepherd who runs away when the wolf appears is depicted as a monk. These cuts, in which Holbein last wielded his art as a tool of civilization, signal the end of his practice in that medium.

In the course of that practice he had not merely found utterance for his genius, but he had shown the entire adequacy of wood-engraving for the purposes of the artist when the laws which spring out of its peculiar nature are most rigidly observed. He had employed it with complete success as a mode of obtaining beautiful architectural design, of depicting charming genre scenes, of attacking abuses by the keenest and most effective irony, of making real for the popular comprehension the solemn and beautiful stories of the Scriptures, and of expressing passionate feeling and profound thought; and he thus exercised upon his own time and upon the future an influence which was perhaps more powerful than that exercised by any contemporary artists. Within the limits of the Dance of Death he had embodied in wood-engraving tragedy and humor, satire and sermon, poetic sentiment, dramatic action, and wise reflection, and he thus gave to that work a special interest for his contemporaries as an expression of the sympathies, efforts, and problems of that time, and an enduring interest for all men as the truest picture of universal human life seen at its most tragic moment through the hollow sockets of Death. He did this without offering violence to the peculiar nature of the art, without wresting it from its appropriate methods or requiring of it any difficult effort; he perceived more clearly than Dürer the essential conditions under which wood-engraving must be practised, and he conformed to them. If he had needed cross-hatching, fine and delicate lines, harmonies of tone, and soft transitions of light, he would have had recourse to copperplate; but not finding them necessary, he contented himself with the bold outlines, easily cut and easily printed, which were the peculiar province of wood-engraving, and by means of them created works which not only made wood-engraving illustrious, but rank with the high achievements and valuable legacies of the other arts of design. Holbein was one of the great geniuses of the race, and he put into his works the fire and wisdom of genius; but, independently of what his works contain, and merely as illustrations of artistic methods, they show for the first time an artist perceiving and choosing to obey the simple laws of the art, and exhibiting its compass and capacity, its wealth and utility, within the sphere of those laws. This thorough understanding and rational practice of the art, in connection with his intellectual and artistic powers, made Holbein the most perfect master who has ever left works in wood-engraving, and give his works the utmost value both as forms of art and as embodiments of imagination and thought.

In the course of that practice, he not only found a voice for his brilliance but also demonstrated how well wood engraving could serve an artist when its unique principles are strictly followed. He successfully used it to create stunning architectural designs, depict charming genre scenes, critique social issues with sharp and effective irony, bring to life the serious and beautiful stories of the Scriptures for the general public, and express deep emotions and profound ideas. This gave him an influence on his own time and future generations that was perhaps more powerful than that of any contemporary artist. Within the Dance of Death, he captured in wood engraving a mix of tragedy and humor, satire and sermons, poetic sentiment, dramatic action, and wise reflections, making that work particularly relevant to his contemporaries as it reflected the feelings, struggles, and challenges of that era and offered lasting interest for everyone as a true depiction of universal human life at its most tragic moments viewed through the empty eyesockets of Death. He accomplished this without compromising the art form itself, without straying from its appropriate methods or demanding any unnecessary effort; he understood more clearly than Dürer the essential conditions under which wood engraving should be practiced and he adhered to them. If he had needed cross-hatching, fine delicate lines, tonal harmonies, and soft light transitions, he would have used copperplate; but since he didn’t find those necessary, he made effective use of bold outlines that were easily carved and printed, which were the special domain of wood engraving, creating works that not only elevated the status of wood engraving but stood alongside the greatest achievements and valuable legacies of other design arts. Holbein was one of the great geniuses of his time, infusing his works with the passion and wisdom of true artistry; but beyond what his works depict, they reveal, for the first time, an artist who recognizes and chooses to follow the straightforward laws of the art, showcasing its range and potential, its richness and usefulness within those limits. This deep understanding and rational approach to the art, combined with his intellectual and artistic talents, made Holbein the most accomplished master of wood engraving, giving his works immense value both as art forms and as expressions of imagination and thought.

VII.

THE DECLINE AND EXTINCTION OF THE ART.

T
FIG. 55.—From “Opera Vergiliana,”
printed by Sacon.
Lyons, 1517.
HE wood-engravers of France produced no great works like those of Maximilian, and no single cuts of the artistic value of those by Dürer and his contemporaries. They limited themselves almost exclusively to the illustration of books. The early printers, who had expended so much care in the adornment of their religious books, were succeeded by other printers who were hardly less animated by enthusiastic devotion to their art, as was shown by their efforts to make their works beautiful both in text and illustration. The Renaissance had now penetrated into France, and entered into the arts. Geoffrey Tory (c. 1480-1533), who had travelled in Italy, appears to have been the first to introduce a classical spirit into wood-engraving; from his time two distinct schools may be distinguished in French wood-engraving—one Germanic and archaic, the other filled by the Italian spirit. The most distinguished engravers belonged to the latter school, and their work was characterized by the curiously modified Italian taste which marked the French Renaissance. They understood design, and showed considerable power in it; they regarded the main lines and principal harmonies and contrasts of masses which are necessary to it; but they transformed its simplicity into elegance, and overlaid it with ornamentation and trifling detail which marred its effect, and gave to their works an appearance of artificiality, of over-labored refinement and mistaken scrupulousness of taste. As a rule, indeed, taste was their characteristic rather than a developed sense of beauty, and skill rather than power. Finally, they passed, by a natural progress, into a complexity and fineness of line which are unsuitable to wood-engraving; they lost the sense of unity in the abundance of detail, and were forced to give up engraving in wood and adopt engraving on copperplate, which was so much better fitted to the meaningless excess of delicacy and accumulation of ornament in which the French Renaissance ended.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 55.—From “Opera Vergiliana,”
printed by Sacon.
Lyons, 1517.
HE wood-engravers of France produced no great works like those of Maximilian, and no single cuts of the artistic value of those by Dürer and his contemporaries. They limited themselves almost exclusively to the illustration of books. The early printers, who had expended so much care in the adornment of their religious books, were succeeded by other printers who were hardly less animated by enthusiastic devotion to their art, as was shown by their efforts to make their works beautiful both in text and illustration. The Renaissance had now penetrated into France, and entered into the arts. Geoffrey Tory (c. 1480-1533), who had travelled in Italy, appears to have been the first to introduce a classical spirit into wood-engraving; from his time two distinct schools may be distinguished in French wood-engraving—one Germanic and archaic, the other filled by the Italian spirit. The most distinguished engravers belonged to the latter school, and their work was characterized by the curiously modified Italian taste which marked the French Renaissance. They understood design, and showed considerable power in it; they regarded the main lines and principal harmonies and contrasts of masses which are necessary to it; but they transformed its simplicity into elegance, and overlaid it with ornamentation and trifling detail which marred its effect, and gave to their works an appearance of artificiality, of over-labored refinement and mistaken scrupulousness of taste. As a rule, indeed, taste was their characteristic rather than a developed sense of beauty, and skill rather than power. Finally, they passed, by a natural progress, into a complexity and fineness of line which are unsuitable to wood-engraving; they lost the sense of unity in the abundance of detail, and were forced to give up engraving in wood and adopt engraving on copperplate, which was so much better fitted to the meaningless excess of delicacy and accumulation of ornament in which the French Renaissance ended.

The most talented of the French designers for wood-engraving was Jean Cousin (1501-1589), a member of the Reformed Church, little favored at court and much neglected by his contemporaries. He appears to have been of a robust and independent spirit, an admirer of Michael Angelo and the Italians, and an industrious and painstaking workman in many branches of art. A large number of designs are ascribed to him; but, as is the case with nearly all the French engravers, there is great difficulty in making out what really was his work. Among the characteristic products of French wood-engraving were representations of royal triumphal entries into the great cities of the kingdom. Two of these are ascribed to Cousin—the entry of Henry II. into Paris, published in 1549, and his entry into Rouen, published in the next year. In the latter the captains of Normandy lead the march; they are followed by ranks of foot-soldiers, trumpeters, men holding aloft laurel wreaths, other men with antique arms and banners, and a band which, with a reminiscence from Roman festivals, carry lambs in their arms for sacrifice to the gods; next succeed new ranks of soldiers, then elephants and captives, the fool and musicians leading on Flora and her nymphs, after whom comes the Car of Happy Fortune, on which the royal family are enthroned, and the triumphal Chariot of Fame; the procession closes with men-at-arms and two captains, with succeeding scenes of some places by which the pageant had passed. In this work the French Renaissance shows itself in the prime of its career, when some simplicity and nobility of design were still kept, and the tendency toward refinement of line and multiplication of ornament were still held in check by a regard for unity of effect. The Entry of Henry II. into Paris is, perhaps, even more excellent. The two works rank with the best French wood-engraving in the sixteenth century.

The most talented of the French wood-engraving designers was Jean Cousin (1501-1589), a member of the Reformed Church who wasn't favored at court and was largely overlooked by his peers. He seemed to have a strong and independent spirit, admired Michelangelo and the Italians, and was a hardworking and detail-oriented artist across many fields. Many designs are attributed to him; however, like most French engravers, it's hard to determine exactly which works are genuinely his. Among the notable results of French wood-engraving are depictions of royal triumphal entries into the major cities of the kingdom. Two of these are credited to Cousin—the entry of Henry II into Paris, published in 1549, and his entry into Rouen, published the following year. In the latter, the captains of Normandy lead the march; they are followed by lines of foot soldiers, trumpeters, people holding laurel wreaths, others with antique weapons and banners, and a group reminiscent of Roman festivals carrying lambs for sacrifice to the gods. Next come more ranks of soldiers, followed by elephants and captives, a jester, and musicians leading Flora and her nymphs. After them comes the Car of Happy Fortune, with the royal family seated high, followed by the triumphal Chariot of Fame; the procession ends with men-at-arms and two captains, alongside scenes from the towns the procession passed through. In this work, the French Renaissance is showcased at its peak, when some simplicity and nobility of design were still present, and the tendencies toward refined lines and ornate details were kept in check by a focus on overall unity. The Entry of Henry II into Paris is possibly even more impressive. These two works are considered among the best examples of French wood-engraving from the sixteenth century.

The characteristics by which the French Renaissance differed from the Renaissance in Italy are more clearly and easily seen in the reproduction of the Dream of Poliphilo, which was published in 1554, and is ascribed to Cousin. The French artist did not copy the beautiful designs of the Venetian; he kept the general character of each woodcut, it is true, but he varied the style. He made Poliphilo elegant in figure, taller and more modish in gesture and attitude; he represented the landscape in greater detail and with more realism; he gave greater height and more careful proportion to the architecture, added ornaments to its bare façades and smooth lintels, and in the subordinate portions he varied the curvature of the lines and made them more complex; in the lesser figures, the statues and monumental devices, he allowed himself more liberty in changing the original designs, and sometimes practically transformed them; finally, he introduced a more vigorous dramatic action throughout, and attempted to obtain more difficult effects of contrast and to give relief to the figures. Nevertheless, the improvements which the taste of Cousin required are distinctly injurious. The French reproduction is inferior to the Italian original in feeling for design, in simple beauty, in the force and directness of its appeal to the artistic sense, in the power and sweetness of its charm; much that was lovely in the original has become simply pretty, much that was noble and striking has become only tasteful; especially that quality, by virtue of which the original possessed something suggestive of the calm beauty of sculpture, has vanished, and in the effort of the new designer to obtain pictorial effects one has an unpleasant sense of something like weakness. The comparative study of the two volumes is of extreme interest, so clearly do they illustrate the different temper of the Renaissance in France and Italy. France received the word of inspiration from Italy, but could not become its oracle. Even at that early day French art was marked by the dispersion of interest, the regard for externals, and the inability to create the purest imaginative work, which have since characterized the French people, despite their facility in acquisition and the ease with which they reach the level of excellence in any pursuit.

The traits that set the French Renaissance apart from the Renaissance in Italy can be clearly seen in the reproduction of the Dream of Poliphilo, published in 1554 and attributed to Cousin. The French artist didn’t just replicate the beautiful designs of the Venetians; while he maintained the general essence of each woodcut, he adjusted the style. He depicted Poliphilo as more elegant, taller, and more stylish in movement and posture; he portrayed the landscape with greater detail and realism; he gave more height and precise proportions to the architecture, added decorative elements to its plain façades and smooth lintels, and varied the curvature of lines in the less prominent segments, making them more intricate. In the smaller figures, statues, and monumental elements, he felt freer to alter the original designs, sometimes even transforming them completely; finally, he introduced more dynamic dramatic action throughout and tried to achieve more complex contrasts to enhance the figures. However, the improvements demanded by Cousin's taste are clearly detrimental. The French reproduction falls short of the Italian original in design sensitivity, simple beauty, and the strength and directness of its appeal to the artistic sensibility, as well as in its charm's power and sweetness; much of what was beautiful in the original has turned merely pretty, and much that was noble and striking has become merely tasteful. Particularly, that quality that gave the original a sense of the serene beauty of sculpture has disappeared, and in the new designer's attempt to achieve pictorial effects, there’s an uncomfortable hint of weakness. Comparing the two volumes is extremely interesting, as they vividly illustrate the different moods of the Renaissance in France and Italy. France was inspired by Italy but could not become its oracle. Even back then, French art exhibited a scattered focus, an emphasis on appearances, and a difficulty in creating the purest imaginative works—traits that have continued to define the French people, despite their skill in acquiring knowledge and their ease in achieving excellence in various fields.

Of the other works, known or supposed to be by Cousin, the Book of Perspective, published in 1560, is the most remarkable, because in its designs considerable difficulties are overcome, and greater power of relief is shown than in any previous French wood-engraving. This book was a treatise, similar to those by Dürer and Leonardo da Vinci upon the laws of art, and its dedication is noticeable because of the light it throws on Cousin’s spirit—“neither to kings nor princes, as is customary,” he says, “but to the public.” The Bible, usually called Le Clerc’s, which contains two hundred and eighty-seven woodcuts, is said to be by Cousin, but of this there is no direct evidence; and to him is ascribed the Triumphal Entry of Charles IX., published in 1572, and supposed by some to have been designed by the engraver Olivier Codoré; many other works are also added to his list, but they were inferior in value to those which have been described, and were unmarked by any special interest. In consequence of the fineness and number of his productions Cousin must be considered the principal French engraver of the century; and he undoubtedly deserves a high rank among the artists of talent, in distinction from the artists of genius, who have practised wood-engraving.

Of the other works known or thought to be by Cousin, the Book of Perspective, published in 1560, stands out the most because it overcomes significant challenges in its designs and displays greater depth than any previous French wood engravings. This book was a treatise similar to those by Dürer and Leonardo da Vinci on the principles of art, and its dedication is notable for what it reveals about Cousin’s character—“not to kings or princes, as is customary,” he states, “but to the public.” The Bible, often referred to as Le Clerc’s, which contains two hundred and eighty-seven woodcuts, is said to be by Cousin, but there’s no direct evidence for this; he is also credited with the Triumphal Entry of Charles IX., published in 1572, which some believe was designed by the engraver Olivier Codoré. Many other works are also attributed to him, but they are of lesser value compared to those already mentioned and lack any particular significance. Due to the quality and quantity of his works, Cousin is regarded as the leading French engraver of the century; he certainly holds a prominent position among talented artists, distinct from the artists of genius, who have practiced wood engraving.

About Cousin there were a number of other designers who gave attention to the art and left works of value; but these works bear so much resemblance to one another that it is frequently impossible to recognize in them the hand of any individual of the school—a difficulty by which Cousin’s reputation has profited, because of the eagerness of his admirers to ascribe to him any excellent work in his style which is not definitely known to belong to some one of his contemporaries. These lesser artists were Jean Goujon (c. 1550), who made some excellent cuts for a Vitruvius of 1547, and is believed by some authorities to have designed the reproduction of the Dream of Poliphilo; Pierre Woeiriot (b. 1532), whose biblical cuts inserted in a Josephus of 1566 have much merit; Jean Tortorel (b. 1540?) and Jacques Périssin (b. 1530?), who designed some interesting illustrations of the Huguenot wars; and Philibert de Lorme (c. 1570) and Jean Le Clerc (1580-1620), whose productions are of comparatively little interest. The works of all these artists lacked that intimate relation with the life of the people which made the engravings of the lesser German designers valuable, and have importance only as illustrations of the development of French art in the Renaissance.

About Cousin, there were several other designers who focused on the art and produced valuable works; however, these works are so similar to one another that it is often impossible to identify any individual from the school in them—a challenge that has benefited Cousin's reputation, since his admirers are eager to credit him with any excellent work in his style that isn't clearly attributed to one of his contemporaries. These lesser artists included Jean Goujon (c. 1550), who created some impressive cuts for a Vitruvius in 1547 and is believed by some experts to have designed the reproduction of the Dream of Poliphilo; Pierre Woeiriot (b. 1532), whose biblical cuts included in a Josephus from 1566 are quite notable; Jean Tortorel (b. 1540?) and Jacques Périssin (b. 1530?), who illustrated some intriguing scenes from the Huguenot wars; and Philibert de Lorme (c. 1570) and Jean Le Clerc (1580-1620), whose works are of relatively little interest. The works of all these artists lacked the deep connection to the people's lives that made the engravings of the lesser German designers valuable, and are important only as examples of the evolution of French art during the Renaissance.

The only artist who can contest Cousin’s foremost place in French wood-engraving is Bernard Salomon (c. 1550), usually called the Little Bernard, from the small size of his cuts, who was the leading designer of Lyons. That city had retained its importance as a centre of popular literature illustrated by woodcuts, and is said to have sent forth more books of this kind in the latter part of the sixteenth century than any other city in Europe. The works of Holbein were the pride of the Lyonese art, and exerted great influence upon the style of the designers who were constantly employed in the service of the Lyonese press. Bernard worked in the small manner which Holbein had made popular, and he learned from him how to compress much in a little space; but he multiplied details, and carried the lines to an extreme of fineness which his engravers were unable to do justice to in cutting the block. As is the case with Cousin, a vast number of designs are attributed to Bernard, simply because they are sufficiently excellent to have been his work; according to Didot, no less than twenty-three hundred cuts have been claimed for him, and it is believed by some writers that he not only designed but engraved this large number. A large proportion of these must have been produced by the unknown contemporaries of Bernard, because, although he gave his attention wholly to wood-engraving for thirty years, he could not have accomplished so great a work. His best-known designs are the illustrations to an Ovid, published by Jean de Tournes, and two hundred and thirty cuts for the same printer’s edition of the Bible: these rank next to Cousin’s works as the most remarkable productions of French wood-engraving in the sixteenth century. Of the other Lyonese designers very little is known; indeed, no other important name has been preserved, excepting that of Jean Moni (c. 1570), who is remembered for a series of Bible cuts inferior to those by Bernard. In Lyons, as in the rest of France, wood-engraving lost its value toward the close of the century, in consequence of its attempts at a kind of delicacy and refinement beyond its reach and inappropriate to its class; it did not appeal to the taste of the late Renaissance, and by degrees the engravers lost their technical skill, and the artists gave up its practice as a fine art. This result was also partly due to the contempt into which the popular romantic literature of the preceding century had fallen, and to the degradation of wood-engraving as a mode of coarse caricature. Copperplate-engraving gradually supplanted the more simple art, and finally the practice of wood-engraving became extinct.

The only artist who can rival Cousin’s top position in French wood engraving is Bernard Salomon (c. 1550), often referred to as the Little Bernard due to the small size of his cuts. He was the leading designer in Lyons, a city that maintained its significance as a center for popular literature illustrated with woodcuts. It’s said to have produced more books of this kind in the late sixteenth century than any other city in Europe. The works of Holbein were a source of pride for the Lyonese art scene and significantly influenced the style of the designers who were consistently employed by the Lyonese press. Bernard worked in the small style popularized by Holbein, learning from him how to fit much detail into a small space. However, he added more details and refined the lines to a level of fineness that his engravers struggled to replicate when cutting the block. As with Cousin, many designs are credited to Bernard simply because they are of such high quality they could have been his work. According to Didot, up to twenty-three hundred cuts have been attributed to him, and some scholars believe that he not only designed but also engraved this large number of works. A significant portion of these must have been created by unknown contemporaries of Bernard because, despite dedicating thirty years solely to wood engraving, he could not have produced such an extensive body of work alone. His most recognized pieces are the illustrations for an Ovid published by Jean de Tournes and two hundred and thirty cuts for the same printer’s edition of the Bible. These are considered the most outstanding examples of French wood engraving in the sixteenth century after Cousin’s works. Very little is known about other Lyonese designers; in fact, no other key name has been preserved except for Jean Moni (c. 1570), famous for a set of Bible cuts that are inferior to Bernard's. In Lyons, as in the rest of France, wood engraving lost its value toward the end of the century due to its attempts at a kind of delicacy and refinement that were beyond its capabilities and unsuitable for its genre. It did not resonate with the taste of the late Renaissance, and gradually, engravers lost their technical skills, while artists abandoned it as a fine art. This decline was also partly due to the disdain for the popular romantic literature of the previous century and the degradation of wood engraving into a mode of crude caricature. Copperplate engraving slowly replaced this simpler art form, and eventually, the practice of wood engraving became extinct.

FIG. 56.—St. Christopher. From a Venetian print.
FIG. 56.—St. Christopher. From a Venetian print.

FIG. 56.—St. Christopher. From a Venetian print.
FIG. 56.—St. Christopher. From a Venetian print.

FIG. 57.—St. Sebastian and St. Francis. Portion of a print by Andreani after Titian.
FIG. 57.—St. Sebastian and St. Francis. Portion of a print by Andreani after Titian.

FIG. 57.—St. Sebastian and St. Francis. Portion of a print by Andreani after Titian.
FIG. 57.—St. Sebastian and St. Francis. Part of a print by Andreani after Titian.

In Italy the older style of woodcuts in simple outline continued to be followed long after it was abandoned in the North. The designs in Italian books up to the year 1530, when cross-hatching was introduced, do not differ essentially in character from those of which examples have already been given. The names of the artists who produced them are either obscure or unknown, excepting Leonardo da Vinci, to whom are ascribed the cuts in Luca Pacioli’s volume, De Proportione Divina, published in 1509, and Marc Antonio Raimondi (1478-1534), to whom are ascribed the remarkably excellent cuts in a volume entitled Epistole et Evangelii Volgari Hystoriade, published in 1512 in Venice. From the first, Venice (Fig. 56) had been the chief seat of wood-engraving in Italy, and now became the rival of Lyons. The most distinguished of the group of artists who produced woodcuts in that city was Nicolo Boldrini (c. 1550), who designed several engravings (Fig. 59) after Titian (1476?-1575) with such boldness and force that some writers have believed Titian to have drawn the design on the block for Boldrini to engrave. The works of Titian and other Venetian painters were reproduced in the same way by Francesco da Nanto (c. 1530); and by other artists, like Giovanni Battista del Porto (c. 1500), Domenico delle Greche (c. 1550), and Giuseppe Scolari (c. 1580), who also sometimes made woodcuts from their own designs. Besides these engravings, some very large cuts, similar to those which the German artists had attempted, were printed from several blocks; but they have little interest. The illustrations in Vesalius’s Anatomy, published at Bâsle in 1543, in which wood-engraving was first employed as an aid to scientific exposition, were designed in Venice by Jean Calcar, a pupil of Titian, and are of extraordinary merit. Finally, in the cuts by Cesare Vecellio (1550-1606) for the volume entitled Habiti Antiche e Moderne, published in 1590, Venetian wood-engraving produced its last excellent work—so excellent, indeed, that the designs have been attributed to Titian himself, who was the uncle of Vecellio.

In Italy, the older style of woodcuts with simple outlines continued long after it was dropped in the North. The designs in Italian books up until 1530, when cross-hatching was introduced, don't really differ in nature from those we've already seen examples of. The names of many artists who created them are either obscure or unknown, except for Leonardo da Vinci, who is credited with the cuts in Luca Pacioli’s book, De Proportione Divina, published in 1509, and Marc Antonio Raimondi (1478-1534), known for the remarkably excellent cuts in a volume titled Epistole et Evangelii Volgari Hystoriade, published in 1512 in Venice. From the beginning, Venice had been the main center of wood-engraving in Italy and became a rival to Lyons. The most notable artist producing woodcuts in that city was Nicolo Boldrini (c. 1550), who created several engravings after Titian (1476?-1575) with such boldness and power that some believe Titian drew the design on the block for Boldrini to engrave. The works of Titian and other Venetian painters were similarly reproduced by Francesco da Nanto (c. 1530) and other artists like Giovanni Battista del Porto (c. 1500), Domenico delle Greche (c. 1550), and Giuseppe Scolari (c. 1580), who sometimes made woodcuts from their own designs. In addition to these engravings, there were some very large cuts, similar to those attempted by German artists, printed from multiple blocks; however, they hold little interest. The illustrations in Vesalius’s Anatomy, published in Bâsle in 1543, where wood-engraving was first used as an aid to scientific explanation, were designed in Venice by Jean Calcar, a student of Titian, and are of extraordinary quality. Lastly, in the cuts by Cesare Vecellio (1550-1606) for the volume titled Habiti Antiche e Moderne, published in 1590, Venetian wood-engraving achieved its final excellent work—so excellent, in fact, that the designs have been attributed to Titian himself, who was Vecellio's uncle.

FIG. 58.—The Annunciation. From a print by Francesco da Nanto.
FIG. 58.—The Annunciation. From a print by Francesco da Nanto.

FIG. 58.—The Annunciation. From a print by Francesco da Nanto.
FIG. 58.—The Annunciation. From a print by Francesco da Nanto.

FIG. 59.—Milo of Crotona. From a print by Boldrini after Titian.
FIG. 59.—Milo of Crotona. From a print by Boldrini after Titian.

FIG. 59.—Milo of Crotona. From a print by Boldrini after Titian.
FIG. 59.—Milo of Crotona. From a print by Boldrini after Titian.

The Italians devoted themselves with especial ardor to wood-engraving in chiaroscuro, and from the time when Ugo da Carpi introduced it in Venice it was practised by many artists. Nearly all of those designers who have been mentioned left works in chiaroscuro engraving as well as in the ordinary manner. Beside them, Antonio da Trento (c. 1530), Giuseppe Nicolo (c. 1525), Andrea Andreani (c. 1600), and Bartolemeo Coriolano (c. 1635) produced chiaroscuro engravings which are now much valued and sought for by collectors of prints. The Italian love of color led these artists into this application of wood-engraving, which must be regarded as a wrongly-directed and unfruitful effort of the art to obtain results beyond its powers. The Italians had been the first to discover the capacity of wood-engraving as an art of design, but they never developed it as it was developed in Germany; when they gave up the early simple manner in which they had achieved great results, and began to follow the later manner, the great age of Italy was near its close, and the arts felt the weakening influences of the rapid decline in the vigor of society. At Venice the arts remained for a while longer powerful and illustrious, and wood-engraving shared in the excellence which characterized all the artistic work of that city; but the place which wood-engraving held in the estimation of the Venetians appears to have been far lower than its place in the North, where it was popular and living, highly valued and widely influential as it could not be in any Italian city. At last in Italy, as in France, it died out altogether, and was no longer heard of as a fine art.

The Italians passionately embraced wood-engraving in chiaroscuro, and after Ugo da Carpi introduced it in Venice, many artists took up the practice. Almost all of the designers mentioned produced works in chiaroscuro engraving as well as in the traditional style. Alongside them, Antonio da Trento (c. 1530), Giuseppe Nicolo (c. 1525), Andrea Andreani (c. 1600), and Bartolemeo Coriolano (c. 1635) created chiaroscuro engravings that are now highly valued and sought after by print collectors. The Italian love for color drove these artists to explore this form of wood-engraving, which should be seen as a misdirected and ultimately unproductive attempt by the art to achieve results beyond its limitations. The Italians were the first to realize the potential of wood-engraving as a design art, but they never developed it to the extent it was in Germany. When they abandoned the early simple techniques that had brought them great success and started to adopt later styles, the golden age of Italy was beginning to fade, and the arts felt the impact of the society's rapid decline. In Venice, the arts remained strong and renowned for a bit longer, and wood-engraving shared in the excellence that defined all artistic work in that city; however, the regard that wood-engraving held among the Venetians seems to have been much lower compared to its status in the North, where it was popular, vibrant, highly valued, and influential in ways it could not be in any Italian city. Eventually, in Italy, as in France, it completely disappeared and was no longer recognized as a fine art.

In the Netherlands the art had been practised continuously from the time of the Block-books with varying success, but, excepting in the works of Lukas van Leyden (1494-1533), it had produced nothing of great value. In the sixteenth century Hendrick Goltzius (1558-1617) designed some woodcuts in the common manner as well as chiaroscuro engravings, and Christopher van Sichem (c. 1620) some woodcuts in the ordinary manner, which have some worth. The only work of high excellence was due to Christopher Jegher (c. 1620-1660), who engraved some large designs which Rubens (1577-1640) drew upon the block; they are inferior to Boldrini’s reproductions of Titian’s designs, but are free, bold, and effective, and succeed in reproducing the designs characterized by the vehement energy of Rubens’s style. Rembrandt (1606-1665) also gave some attention to the art which the older masters had prized, and left one small portrait in wood-engraving by his own hand. His example was followed by his pupils, Jean Livens (1607-1663) and Theodore De Bray (c. 1650), whose cuts are characterized by the style of their master.

In the Netherlands, art had been continuously practiced since the time of the Block-books, with varying levels of success, but aside from the works of Lukas van Leyden (1494-1533), it hadn’t produced anything of great value. In the sixteenth century, Hendrick Goltzius (1558-1617) created some woodcuts in the traditional style as well as chiaroscuro engravings, and Christopher van Sichem (c. 1620) made some ordinary woodcuts that have some merit. The only truly outstanding work came from Christopher Jegher (c. 1620-1660), who engraved some large designs that Rubens (1577-1640) had drawn on the block; they may not be as good as Boldrini’s reproductions of Titian’s designs, but they are free, bold, and effective, successfully capturing the intense energy of Rubens’s style. Rembrandt (1606-1665) also paid attention to the art that the older masters valued and left behind one small wood-engraved portrait made by his own hand. His example was followed by his students, Jean Livens (1607-1663) and Theodore De Bray (c. 1650), whose cuts reflect their master’s style.

In England, where the art had not been really practised until Holbein’s day, and had not reached any degree of excellence, some improvement was made during the sixteenth century in designs for titlepages, portraits, and separate cuts, particularly in the publications of John Day. In the next century, during the civil wars, woodcuts of extreme rudeness were inserted in the pamphlets of the hour, and in the latter half of the century some interest was still felt in the art. In the eighteenth century two engravers, Edward Kirkall (c. 1690-1750) and John Baptist Jackson (1701-1754?), worked both in the ordinary manner and in chiaroscuro, but both were forced to seek support on the Continent, where, although the practice of wood-engraving as a fine art had long been extinct, the tradition of it as a mechanical process by which cheap ornaments for books were produced was still preserved. In France the engravers Pierre Le Sueur (1636-1710) and Jean Papillon (1660-1710) executed cuts of this sort which are without intrinsic value, and in the next generation their sons produced works which remained at the same low level of excellence. In Italy an artist, named Lucchesini, engraved some cuts in the latter part of the century, but they are without merit. In Germany the art was equally neglected, and the woodcuts in German books of the eighteenth century are entirely worthless.

In England, where the art wasn't really practiced until Holbein's time and hadn't reached a high level of quality, there was some improvement during the sixteenth century in designs for title pages, portraits, and individual illustrations, especially in the publications of John Day. In the next century, during the civil wars, very crude woodcuts were included in the pamphlets of the day, and in the latter half of the century, there was still some interest in the art. In the eighteenth century, two engravers, Edward Kirkall (c. 1690-1750) and John Baptist Jackson (1701-1754?), worked in both traditional ways and in chiaroscuro, but both had to seek support on the Continent, where, although wood engraving as a fine art had long disappeared, the tradition of it as a mechanical process for producing cheap book ornaments was still maintained. In France, engravers like Pierre Le Sueur (1636-1710) and Jean Papillon (1660-1710) created cuts of this kind that lack intrinsic value; by the next generation, their sons produced works that remained at the same low level of quality. In Italy, an artist named Lucchesini carved some cuts in the later part of the century, but they are without worth. In Germany, the art was equally overlooked, and the woodcuts in German books of the eighteenth century are completely worthless.

The explanation of this rapid and universal decline of wood-engraving is to be found in general causes. The great artistic movement, which both in the North and the South had sprung out of mediæval religious life, and had gathered force and spirit as the minds of men grew in strength and independence, and as the compass of their interests expanded, which had been so transformed by the study of antiquity that in the South it seemed to be almost wholly due to that single influence, and in the North to have suffered an essential change in its spirit and standards, had at last spent itself. The intellectual movement which had gone along with it side by side, gaining vigor from the spread of literature, the debates of the Reformation, and the exercise of the mind upon the various and novel objects of interest in that age of great discoveries and inventions, had resulted in a century of religious warfare, aggravated by the violence of dynastic quarrels which arose in consequence of the new political organization of Europe. In this conflict the arts were lost; they all became feeble, and wood-engraving under the most favorable conditions would have shared in this general degradation. But for its utter extinction as a fine art there were more special causes. The popular literature with which it had flourished had been brought into contempt by Cervantes and Ariosto; the use of wood-engraving for coarse caricature also reflected discredit upon it; but the principal cause of its decadence lay in the taste of the age, which had ceased to prize art as a means of simple and beautiful design, but valued it rather as a means of complicated and delicate ornament, so that excessive attention was given to form divorced from meaning, and, as always happens in such a case, artificiality resulted. The wood-engravers attempted to satisfy this taste by seeking the refinement which copperplate-engraving obtained with greater ease and success, and they failed in the effort; in other words, wood-engraving yielded to copperplate-engraving because the taste of the age forced it to abandon its own province, and to contend with its rival on ground where its peculiar powers were ineffective.

The rapid and widespread decline of wood engraving can be explained by a few key factors. The major artistic movement, which had emerged from medieval religious life in both the North and the South, gained momentum as people's minds became stronger and more independent, broadening their interests. This movement was heavily influenced by the study of antiquity; in the South, it seemed almost entirely driven by that, while in the North, it underwent a significant change in spirit and standards. Eventually, this movement ran its course. The intellectual movement that occurred alongside it—energized by the spread of literature, the debates of the Reformation, and the exploration of various new interests during that age of great discoveries and inventions—culminated in a century of religious conflict, worsened by intense dynastic disputes stemming from Europe's new political landscape. In this turmoil, the arts suffered; they became weakened, and wood engraving, even under the best conditions, would have experienced this general decline. However, there were also more specific reasons for its complete disappearance as a fine art. The popular literature that had once supported it fell into disrepute thanks to Cervantes and Ariosto; the use of wood engraving for crude caricatures also tarnished its reputation. The main reason for its decline was the changing taste of the time, which no longer valued art for its simple and beautiful designs but began to prefer it for intricate and delicate ornamentation. This shift led to an excessive focus on form that lacked meaning, resulting in artificiality. The wood engravers tried to meet this new taste by searching for the refinement that copperplate engraving achieved more easily and effectively, but they ultimately failed. In other words, wood engraving lost ground to copperplate engraving because the prevailing taste forced it to abandon its unique qualities and compete with its rival in an area where it was less effective.

Here the history of wood-engraving in the old manner, as a means of reproducing pen-and-ink sketches in fac-simile, came to an end. It has been seen how valuable it had proved both as an agent of civilization and as a mode of art; how serviceable it had been in the popularization of literature and of art, and what influence it had exerted in the practical questions of the day as a weapon of satire; how faithfully it had reflected the characteristics of successive periods of civilization, and how perfectly, in response to the touch of the artist, it had embodied his imagination and expressed his thought. It had run a great career; its career seemed to have closed; but, when at the end of the eighteenth century the movement toward the civilization of the people again began with vigor and spirit, a new life was opened to it, because it is essentially a democratic art—a career in which it has already reached a scope of influence that makes its usefulness far greater than in the earlier time, and has given promise of a degree of excellence which, though in design it may not equal Holbein’s power, may yet result in valuable artistic work.

Here the history of wood engraving in the traditional way, used for reproducing pen-and-ink sketches exactly, came to a close. It's been shown how valuable it was as both a driver of civilization and as a form of art; how helpful it had been in making literature and art more accessible, and what impact it had on contemporary issues as a tool for satire; how faithfully it had captured the traits of different periods of civilization, and how beautifully, in response to the artist's touch, it had realized their imagination and expressed their thoughts. It had a remarkable journey; its journey seemed to have ended; however, when the movement towards the civilizing of the people reignited at the end of the eighteenth century with renewed energy, it was given new life, because it's inherently a democratic art—a path in which it has already achieved a level of influence that makes it much more valuable than in earlier times and has promised a level of quality that, although it may not match Holbein's power in design, could still lead to significant artistic work.

VIII.

MODERN WOOD-ENGRAVING.

T
FIG. 60.—From the “Comedia di
Danthe.” Venice, 1536.
HE revival of the art began in England, in the workshop of Thomas Bewick (1753-1828). He is called, not without justice, the father of the true art of engraving in wood. The history of the art in the older time is concerned mainly with the designer and the ideas which he endeavored to convey, and only slightly with the engraver whom he employed for the mechanical work of cutting the block. In the modern art the engraver holds a more prominent position, because he is no longer restricted to a servile following of the designer’s work, line for line, but has an opportunity to show his own artistic powers. This change was brought about by the invention of white line, as it is called, which was first used by Bewick. White line was a new mechanical mode of obtaining color. “I could never discover,” says Bewick, “any additional beauty or color that the cross-strokes gave to the impression beyond the effect produced by plain parallel lines. This is very apparent when to a certainty the plain surface of the wood will print as black as ink and balls can make it, without any farther labor at all; and it may easily be seen that the thinnest strokes cut upon the plain surface will throw some light on the subject or design; and if these strokes again are made still wider or of equal thickness to the black lines, the color these produce will be a gray; and the more the white strokes are thickened, the nearer will they in their varied shadings approach to white; and if quite taken away, then a perfect white is obtained.” The practical difference between the two methods is this: by the old method, after the simple work in outline of the early Italian engravers had been relinquished for the style of which Dürer was the great master, the block was treated as a white surface, on which the designer drew with pen and ink, and obtained grays and blacks by increasing the number of cross-strokes, as if he were drawing on paper; by the new method the block was treated as a black surface, and the color was lessened by increasing the number of white lines. The latter process was as easy for the engraver as the former was difficult, because whereas in the former he had to gouge out the diamond spaces between the crossing lines, now he obtained white color by single strokes of the graver. Bewick may have been led into the use of white line simply by this consideration of the economy of labor, because he engraved his own designs, and was directly sensible of the waste of labor involved in the old method. In both methods color depends, of course, upon the relative quantity of black and white in the prints; the new method merely arranges color differently, so that it can be obtained by an easy mechanical process instead of by a difficult one.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 60.—From the “Comedia di
Danthe.” Venice, 1536.
HE revival of the art began in England, in the workshop of Thomas Bewick (1753-1828). He is called, not without justice, the father of the true art of engraving in wood. The history of the art in the older time is concerned mainly with the designer and the ideas which he endeavored to convey, and only slightly with the engraver whom he employed for the mechanical work of cutting the block. In the modern art the engraver holds a more prominent position, because he is no longer restricted to a servile following of the designer’s work, line for line, but has an opportunity to show his own artistic powers. This change was brought about by the invention of white line, as it is called, which was first used by Bewick. White line was a new mechanical mode of obtaining color. “I could never discover,” says Bewick, “any additional beauty or color that the cross-strokes gave to the impression beyond the effect produced by plain parallel lines. This is very apparent when to a certainty the plain surface of the wood will print as black as ink and balls can make it, without any farther labor at all; and it may easily be seen that the thinnest strokes cut upon the plain surface will throw some light on the subject or design; and if these strokes again are made still wider or of equal thickness to the black lines, the color these produce will be a gray; and the more the white strokes are thickened, the nearer will they in their varied shadings approach to white; and if quite taken away, then a perfect white is obtained.” The practical difference between the two methods is this: by the old method, after the simple work in outline of the early Italian engravers had been relinquished for the style of which Dürer was the great master, the block was treated as a white surface, on which the designer drew with pen and ink, and obtained grays and blacks by increasing the number of cross-strokes, as if he were drawing on paper; by the new method the block was treated as a black surface, and the color was lessened by increasing the number of white lines. The latter process was as easy for the engraver as the former was difficult, because whereas in the former he had to gouge out the diamond spaces between the crossing lines, now he obtained white color by single strokes of the graver. Bewick may have been led into the use of white line simply by this consideration of the economy of labor, because he engraved his own designs, and was directly sensible of the waste of labor involved in the old method. In both methods color depends, of course, upon the relative quantity of black and white in the prints; the new method merely arranges color differently, so that it can be obtained by an easy mechanical process instead of by a difficult one.

The use of white line not only affected the art by making it more easy to practise, but also involved a change in the mode of drawing. Formerly the effects were given by the designers’ lines, now they were given by the engravers’ lines; in other words, the old workman followed the designer’s drawing, the modern workman draws himself with his graver. By the old method the design was reproduced by keeping the same line-arrangement that the artist employed; by the new method the design is not thus reproduced, but is interpreted by a line-arrangement first conceived by the engraver. In the earlier period the design had to be a drawing in line for the engraver to cut out and reproduce by leaving the original lines in relief; now the design may be a washed sketch, the tints of which the engraver reproduces by cutting lines of his own in intaglio. The change required the modern engraver to understand how to arrange white lines so as to obtain artistic effects; he thus becomes an artist in proportion to his knowledge and skill in such arrangement. It is clear that, no matter how much mechanical skill, firmness, justness and delicacy of touch were requisite in the older manner of following carefully and precisely the lines already drawn upon the block, still the engraver was precluded from exercising any original artistic power he might have; he could appreciate the artistic value of the design before him, and, like Hans Lützelburger, show his appreciation by his fidelity in rendering it, but the lines were not his own. The new method of reproducing artists’ work by means of lines first conceived and arranged by the engraver requires, besides skill of hand, qualities of mind—perception and origination, and the judgment that results from cultivated taste. This is what is meant when it is said that the true art of wood-engraving is not a hundred years old, for it is only within that time that the value of a print has been due to the engraver’s capacity for thought and his artistic skill in line-arrangement, as well as to the designer’s genius. The use of white line as a mechanical mode of obtaining color was not unknown in the sixteenth century, and the artistic value of white line was definitely felt in early French and Italian wood-engraving; but the possibilities of development were not seen, and no such development took place. The step in advance was taken by Bewick, who thus disclosed the opportunities which wood-engraving offers its craftsmen for the exhibition of high artistic qualities. The white line revolutionized the art, and this is the essential meaning there is in calling Bewick the father of wood-engraving.

The use of white line not only impacted art by making it easier to practice, but it also changed the way drawing was done. In the past, effects were created by the designer's lines; now they're created by the engraver's lines. In other words, the traditional craftsman followed the designer’s drawing, while the modern craftsman draws with his graver. With the old method, the design was reproduced by maintaining the same line arrangement that the artist used; with the new method, the design is interpreted through a line arrangement first imagined by the engraver. In the earlier period, the design had to be a drawing in line for the engraver to cut and reproduce by leaving the original lines raised; now, the design can be a washed sketch, which the engraver interprets by cutting his own lines in intaglio. This change meant that the modern engraver needed to understand how to arrange white lines to achieve artistic effects; he thus becomes an artist based on his knowledge and skill in that arrangement. It's clear that, no matter how much mechanical skill, precision, accuracy, and delicacy of touch were necessary in the older method of carefully following lines drawn on the block, the engraver was limited from exercising any original artistic power he might have; he could recognize the artistic value of the design before him and, like Hans Lützelburger, show his appreciation through his fidelity in rendering it, but the lines were not his own. The new method of reproducing artists’ work through lines first imagined and arranged by the engraver requires not only manual skill but also mental qualities—perception and creativity, along with the judgment that comes from refined taste. This is what is meant when it is said that the true art of wood-engraving is not a hundred years old, for only within that time has the value of a print been attributed to the engraver’s capacity for thought and his artistic skill in line arrangement, in addition to the designer’s genius. The use of white line as a mechanical way of achieving color wasn’t unknown in the sixteenth century, and the artistic value of white line was certainly recognized in early French and Italian wood-engraving; however, the possibilities for development were not realized, and no such development occurred. The advancement was made by Bewick, who revealed the opportunities wood-engraving offers its craftsmen for showcasing high artistic qualities. The white line transformed the art, and that's the essential meaning behind calling Bewick the father of wood-engraving.

Of course the older method has not ceased to be practised; artists have drawn upon the block, and their lines have been reproduced; sometimes a part of the lines are thus drawn, particularly the leading lines, and the minor portions of the sketch have been indicated by the designer by washes and left to be rendered by the engraver in his own lines. Old or modern wood-engraving as a mode of reproducing designs in fac-simile is valuable, but none of the artistic merit they may possess is due to the engraver; while the artistic merit shown in the new style of wood-engraving, as an art of design in white line, belongs wholly to the engraver. It results from this that white line is the peculiar province of wood-engraving, considered as an art; but that does not exclude it from being practised in its old manner as a mode of copying and multiplying ordinary design which it is able to reproduce.

Of course, the traditional method is still in use; artists have drawn directly on the block, and their lines have been reproduced. Sometimes only part of the lines are drawn this way, especially the main lines, while the finer details of the sketch are indicated by the designer using washes and are left for the engraver to interpret in his own lines. Whether old or modern, wood engraving as a way to reproduce designs in a facsimile is valuable, but any artistic merit they may have does not come from the engraver. In contrast, the artistic merit of the new style of wood engraving, as an art of design in white line, is entirely attributed to the engraver. This means that white line is a unique aspect of wood engraving when viewed as an art; however, it doesn’t prevent it from being used in the traditional way as a method for copying and reproducing ordinary designs.

Thomas Bewick, the founder of the modern art, was born near Newcastle in 1753. He passed his boyhood in rude country life and received scanty schooling. At fourteen he was bound apprentice to the Newcastle engraver, Ralph Beilby; nine years later he went to seek his fortune in London, where he impatiently endured city life for less than a year; in the summer of 1777 he returned to his old master, with whom he went into partnership. Some preliminary training in book-illustration of the rude sort then in vogue was necessary to reveal his powers to himself; he received a premium from the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, which had shown some interest in wood-engraving; and after farther minor work he began, in 1785, to engrave the first block for his British Quadrupeds, which, with his British Birds, although his other cuts are numbered by thousands, is the principal monument of his genius. When he took the graver in his hand he found the art extinct as a fine art; at most only large coarse prints were manufactured. Besides his great service to the art in introducing the white line he substituted boxwood for the pear or other soft wood of the earlier blocks, and he engraved across the grain instead of with it, or “the plank way of the wood,” as he called it; he also began the practice of lowering the surface of the block in places where less color was desired, so that less pressure would come upon those parts in printing (a device which Aldegrever is believed to have resorted to in some of his works), and he used the dabber instead of the inking-roller.

Thomas Bewick, the founder of modern art, was born near Newcastle in 1753. He spent his childhood in a rough rural environment and had very little formal education. At fourteen, he became an apprentice to Newcastle engraver Ralph Beilby; nine years later, he went to London to find his fortune, where he quickly grew impatient with city life and returned within a year. In the summer of 1777, he went back to his old master and partnered with him. Some initial training in the basic book illustration style of the time helped him discover his talents; he received an award from the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, which had shown interest in wood engraving. After doing more minor work, he started engraving the first block for his British Quadrupeds in 1785, which, alongside his British Birds, is the principal testament to his genius, despite his thousands of other illustrations. When he first picked up the graver, he found the art had almost vanished as a fine art, with only large, crude prints being made. Besides greatly advancing the art by introducing the white line technique, he replaced the pear or other soft woods used in earlier blocks with boxwood and engraved against the grain instead of with it, which he referred to as "the plank way of the wood." He also began lowering the surface of the block in areas where less color was needed, reducing pressure on those parts during printing (a technique believed to have been used by Aldegrever in some of his works), and opted for the dabber instead of the inking-roller.

Fig. 61.—The Peacock. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”
Fig. 61.—The Peacock. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

Fig. 61.—The Peacock. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”
Fig. 61.—The Peacock. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

FIG. 62.—The Frightened Mother. From Bewick’s “British Quadrupeds.”
FIG. 62.—The Frightened Mother. From Bewick’s “British Quadrupeds.”

FIG. 62.—The Frightened Mother. From Bewick’s “British Quadrupeds.”
FIG. 62.—The Scared Mother. From Bewick’s “British Quadrupeds.”

FIG. 63.—The Solitary Cormorant. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”
FIG. 63.—The Solitary Cormorant. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

FIG. 63.—The Solitary Cormorant. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”
FIG. 63.—The Solitary Cormorant. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

FIG. 64.—The Snow Cottage.
FIG. 64.—The Snow Cottage.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 64.—The Snow Cottage.

FIG. 65.—Birth-place of Bewick. His last vignette, portraying his own funeral.
FIG. 65.—Birth-place of Bewick. His last vignette, portraying his own funeral.

FIG. 65.—Birth-place of Bewick. His last vignette, portraying his own funeral.
FIG. 65.—Birthplace of Bewick. His final vignette, depicting his own funeral.

By such means he was truly, as Ruskin says, “a reformer”—Ruskin adds, “as stout as Holbein, or Botticelli, or Luther, or Savonarola,” and this is also true within limits. But if in relation to his art, and in answer to the tests required of him, his reforming spirit proved itself vigorous, independent, persistent in conviction, and faithful in practice, his natural endowment in other ways was so far inferior to those of the great Reformers named as to place him in a different order of men. He had not a spark of the philosophic spirit of Holbein, and but a faint glimmer of Holbein’s dramatic insight. He was not endowed with the romantic imagination, the deep reflective power, the broad intellectual and moral sympathy of Dürer. There is no need to magnify his genius, for it was great and valuable by its own right. He was, primarily, an observer of nature, and he copied natural facts with straightforward veracity; he delineated animal life with marvellous spirit; he knew the value of the texture of a bird’s feather (Fig. 61) as no one before ever realized it. He was open also to the influence which nature exerts over the emotions, and he rendered the sentiment of the landscape as few engravers have been able to do. His hearty spirit responded to country sights (Fig. 62), and he portrayed the humorous with zest and pleasure, as well as the cheerful and the melancholy with truth and feeling; his humor is sometimes indelicate, but it is faithful; usually it is the humor of a situation which strikes him, seldom the higher humor which appears in such cuts as the superstitious dog. He is open to pathos, too, but here it is not the higher order of pathos far-reaching into the bases of life and emotion—in this cut (Fig. 64), for example, one fancies his heart is nearly altogether with the uncared-for animal, and takes not much thought of the deserted hearth. With this veracity, sensitiveness, heartiness, there is also an unbending virtue—a little like preaching sometimes, with its gallows in the background—but sturdy and homely; not rising into any eloquent homily, but with indignation for the boys drowning a cat or the man beating his overdriven horse.

By such means, he was truly, as Ruskin says, “a reformer”—Ruskin adds, “as stout as Holbein, or Botticelli, or Luther, or Savonarola,” and this is also true to some extent. But if regarding his art, and in response to the tests required of him, his reforming spirit showed itself to be vigorous, independent, persistent in conviction, and faithful in practice, his natural gifts in other areas were so much less impressive than those of the great Reformers mentioned that they placed him in a different category of individuals. He did not possess an ounce of the philosophical spirit of Holbein, and only a faint hint of Holbein’s dramatic insight. He was not gifted with the romantic imagination, the deep reflective power, or the broad intellectual and moral sympathy of Dürer. There is no need to exaggerate his genius, as it was significant and valuable on its own. He was primarily an observer of nature, copying natural facts with straightforward accuracy; he depicted animal life with incredible energy; he understood the importance of a bird’s feather texture (Fig. 61) like no one before him. He was also receptive to the influence that nature has on emotions, and he captured the sentiment of landscapes as few engravers have managed to do. His enthusiastic spirit responded to rural scenes (Fig. 62), and he illustrated humor with zest and pleasure, as well as cheerfulness and melancholy with honesty and emotion; his humor is sometimes crude, but it remains authentic; typically, it’s the humor of a situation that catches his attention, rarely the elevated humor found in cuts like the superstitious dog. He is also attuned to pathos, but here it does not reach the deeper levels of life and emotion—in this cut (Fig. 64), for example, it seems his heart is mostly with the neglected animal, giving little thought to the abandoned hearth. Along with this honesty, sensitivity, and enthusiasm, there is also a steadfast virtue—somewhat reminiscent of preaching at times, with its gallows in the background—but sturdy and down-to-earth; not soaring into any elegant sermon, but filled with indignation at boys drowning a cat or a man beating his overworked horse.

As an artist he knows, like Holbein, the method of great art. His economy of labor, his simplicity, justness, and sureness of stroke show the master’s hand. There was no waste in his work, no ineffective effort after impossible results, no meaningless lines. For these excellences of method and of character he has been often praised, especially because he developed his talents under very unfavorable conditions; but perhaps no words would have been sweeter to him than those which Charlotte Brontë wrote, sincerely out of her own experience without doubt, for he himself said he was led to his task by “the hope of administering to the pleasure and amusement of youth.” Charlotte Brontë, speaking through the lips of Jane Eyre of the pleasure she took as a child in looking through Bewick’s books, writes thus:

As an artist, he knows, like Holbein, the secrets of great art. His efficiency, simplicity, accuracy, and confidence in every stroke reveal the master’s touch. There’s no wasted effort in his work, no fruitless attempts at unattainable results, no pointless lines. He has often been praised for these qualities of technique and character, especially since he developed his skills under very challenging circumstances; but perhaps nothing would have pleased him more than the words of Charlotte Brontë, written sincerely from her own experience, because he himself said he was motivated by “the hope of bringing pleasure and amusement to youth.” Charlotte Brontë, speaking through Jane Eyre about the joy she had as a child flipping through Bewick’s books, writes:

“I returned to my book—Bewick’s History of British Birds, the letterpress whereof I cared little for, generally speaking; and yet there were certain introductory pages that, child as I was, I could not pass quite as a blank: they were those which treat of the haunts of sea-fowl; of ‘the solitary rocks and promontories’ by them only inhabited; of the coast of Norway, studded with isles from its southern extremity, the Lindeness, or Naze, to the North Cape—

“I went back to my book—Bewick’s History of British Birds, the text of which I generally didn't care much about; but there were some introductory pages that, as a child, I couldn’t completely ignore: they discussed the habitats of sea birds; the ‘lonely rocks and cliffs’ solely occupied by them; the coast of Norway, dotted with islands from its southern tip, Lindeness, or Naze, to the North Cape—

'Where the Northern Ocean, in massive swirls,
Boils surround the bare, gloomy islands Of distant Thule and the Atlantic waves "Flows in among the stormy Hebrides."

FIG. 66.—The Broken Boat. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“
FIG. 66.—The Broken Boat. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“

FIG. 66.—The Broken Boat. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“
FIG. 66.—The Broken Boat. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

FIG. 67.—The Church-yard. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“
FIG. 67.—The Church-yard. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“

FIG. 67.—The Church-yard. From Bewick’s “British Birds.“
FIG. 67.—The Churchyard. From Bewick’s “British Birds.”

Nor could I pass unnoticed the suggestion of the black shores of Lapland, Siberia, Spitzbergen, Nova Zembla, Iceland, Greenland. * * * Of these death-white realms I formed an idea of my own—shadowy, like all the half-comprehended notions that float dim through children’s brains, but strangely impressive. The words in these introductory pages connected themselves with the succeeding vignettes, and gave significance to the rock standing up alone in a sea of billow and spray; to the broken boat (Fig. 66) stranded on a desolate coast; to the cold and ghastly moon glancing through bars of cloud at a wreck just sinking. I cannot tell what sentiment haunted the quiet, solitary church-yard (Fig. 67), with its inscribed head-stone, its gate, its two trees, its low horizon, girdled by a broken wall, and its newly risen crescent attesting the hour of even-tide. The two ships becalmed on a torpid sea I believed to be marine phantoms. The fiend pinning down the thief’s pack behind him I passed over quickly: it was an object of terror. So was the black, horned thing, seated aloof on a rock, surveying a distant crowd surrounding a gallows. Each picture told a story—mysterious often to my undeveloped understanding and imperfect feelings, yet ever profoundly interesting. * * * With Bewick on my knee, I was then happy; happy at least in my way.”

Nor could I overlook the suggestion of the dark shores of Lapland, Siberia, Spitzbergen, Nova Zembla, Iceland, and Greenland. * * * I formed my own idea of these deathly white realms—hazy, like all the half-understood thoughts that drift through a child's mind, but strangely moving. The words in these opening pages connected with the following illustrations, giving meaning to the rock standing alone in a sea of waves and spray; to the broken boat (Fig. 66) stranded on a deserted shoreline; to the cold and eerie moon peering through clouds at a sinking wreck. I can’t say what feeling lingered in the quiet, lonely graveyard (Fig. 67), with its engraved headstone, its gate, its two trees, its low horizon surrounded by a crumbling wall, and its newly risen crescent marking the hour of twilight. I thought the two ships stuck on a sluggish sea were ghostly apparitions. I quickly glossed over the image of the fiend holding the thief’s pack down behind him: it was frightening. So was the dark, horned figure, sitting apart on a rock, watching a distant crowd gathered around a gallows. Each picture told a story—often mysterious to my young understanding and incomplete feelings, yet always deeply intriguing. * * * With Bewick in my lap, I felt happy; happy at least in my own way.

Bewick published the first edition of the British Quadrupeds in 1790, the first edition of the first volume of the British Birds in 1797, and of the second volume in 1804; all these became popular, and were several times republished with additional cuts. His other works were very numerous, but, as a whole, they are of inferior value. Both in the volumes which have been mentioned and in his later work he received much aid from his pupils, who designed and engraved, subject to his correction and approval, many illustrations which are ascribed to him. In his own work, notwithstanding his great excellence, he was by no means perfect. In delineating rocks and the bark of trees, especially, he fails; in drawing he sometimes makes errors, particularly when what he represents was not subject to direct and frequent observation; in the knowledge of line-arrangement, too, he is less masterly than some of his successors, and, in this respect, his work is characterized by effectiveness and spirit rather than by finish. Yet, when these deductions have been made from his merit, so much remains as to render him, without doubt, the most distinguished modern engraver in wood.

Bewick published the first edition of the British Quadrupeds in 1790, the first edition of the first volume of the British Birds in 1797, and the second volume in 1804; all of these became popular and were republished several times with additional illustrations. He created a lot of other works, but overall, they are of lesser value. In the volumes mentioned and in his later work, he received a lot of help from his students, who designed and engraved many illustrations attributed to him, under his correction and approval. Despite his great skill, he was not perfect in his own work. He struggled with depicting rocks and tree bark, and sometimes made mistakes in drawing, especially for subjects he didn’t observe directly and frequently. He also wasn’t as skilled with line arrangement as some of his successors, which made his work more effective and spirited than refined. However, even with these shortcomings, he undeniably stands out as the most distinguished modern wood engraver.

FIG. 68.—The Sheep-fold. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.
FIG. 68.—The Sheep-fold. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.

FIG. 68.—The Sheep-fold. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.
FIG. 68.—The Sheepfold. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.

FIG. 69.—The Mark of Storm. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.
FIG. 69.—The Mark of Storm. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.

FIG. 69.—The Mark of Storm. By Blake. From Virgil’s Pastorals.
FIG. 69.—The Mark of Storm. By Blake. From Virgil's Pastorals.

Before Bewick’s death, in 1828, another English genius, William Blake (1758-1827), greater as an artist than as an engraver, produced a series of woodcuts (Fig. 68) which is remarkable for vigor and originality. They were published in a reprint of Ambrose Philips’s Imitation of Virgil’s First Eclogue, in Dr. Thornton’s curious edition of Virgil’s Pastorals which appeared in 1820. One of them (Fig. 69) represents a landscape swept by violent wind. The idea of autumnal tempest has seldom been so strikingly and forcibly embodied as in the old gnarled oak straining with laboring limbs, the hedge-rows blown like indistinguishable glimmering dust, the keen light of the crescent moon shining through the driving storm upon the rows of laid corn and over the verge of the distant hill. Contemporary engravers said the series was inartistic and worthless, and an uneducated eye can easily discover faults in it; imaginative genius of the highest order is expressed in it, nevertheless, and from this the series derives its value. Blake never made a new trial of the art.

Before Bewick’s death in 1828, another English genius, William Blake (1758-1827), who was greater as an artist than as an engraver, created a series of woodcuts (Fig. 68) that is notable for its energy and originality. They were published in a reprint of Ambrose Philips’s Imitation of Virgil’s First Eclogue in Dr. Thornton’s unique edition of Virgil’s Pastorals that came out in 1820. One of them (Fig. 69) depicts a landscape buffeted by strong winds. The representation of an autumn storm has rarely been captured so vividly as in the old twisted oak struggling with heavy limbs, the hedgerows blown like indistinguishable glimmering dust, and the sharp light of the crescent moon piercing through the driving storm over the fields of fallen corn and across the edge of the distant hill. Contemporary engravers criticized the series as lacking artistic merit and worthless, and an untrained eye can easily spot flaws in it; however, it still expresses imaginative genius of the highest order, which is what gives the series its value. Blake never attempted the art again.

The revival of wood-engraving was not confined to England. At the end of the eighteenth century Prussia founded a chair at Berlin for teaching the art, and made the Ungers, father and son, professors of it; but, although they contributed to the progress of wood-engraving in Germany, no real success was obtained until the time of their successor, Gubitz. In France, too, the Society for the Encouragement of National Industry began to offer prizes for the best wood-engraving as early as 1805; but some years passed before any contestants, who practised the true art, appeared. The publisher Didot deserves much of the credit for reviving French wood-engraving, because he employed Gubitz, and called to Paris the English engravers who really founded the modern French school. The efforts of societies or individuals, however, do not explain the rise of the art in our time. Wood-engraving merely shared in the renewal of life which took place at the end of the last century, and so profoundly affected literature, art, and politics. The barren classical taste disappeared in what is known as the return to nature, the intellectual life of the people was stimulated to extraordinary activity, civilization suffered rapid and important modifications, and every human pursuit and interest received an impulse or a blow. Wood-engraving felt the influence of the change, and came into demand with the other cheap pictorial arts to satisfy popular needs; the interest of the publishers, the improvements in the processes of printing, and the example of Bewick and his pupils especially contributed to bring the old art again into use, and it continued to be practised because its value in democratic civilization was immediately recognized.

The revival of wood engraving wasn't just limited to England. At the end of the 18th century, Prussia established a chair in Berlin to teach the art and appointed the Ungers, father and son, as its professors. Although they contributed to the growth of wood engraving in Germany, real success didn't come until their successor, Gubitz, took over. In France, the Society for the Encouragement of National Industry began awarding prizes for the best wood engravings as early as 1805, but it took several years before any true practitioners of the art emerged. The publisher Didot deserves much of the credit for bringing wood engraving back to life in France, as he hired Gubitz and invited English engravers who ultimately established the modern French school. However, the rise of the art in our time can't solely be attributed to the efforts of organizations or individuals. Wood engraving was part of the revitalization that occurred at the end of the last century, which profoundly influenced literature, art, and politics. The outdated classical taste faded during what is known as the return to nature, the intellectual life of the populace surged with extraordinary energy, civilization underwent rapid and significant changes, and every human endeavor and interest received either a boost or a setback. Wood engraving was impacted by this shift and became popular alongside other affordable visual arts to meet public demand; the interest from publishers, advancements in printing processes, and the inspiration from Bewick and his students particularly helped revive the old art, which continued to be practiced because its value in democratic society was quickly recognized.

FIG. 70.—The Cave of Despair. By Branston. From Savage’s “Hints on Decorative Printing.”
FIG. 70.—The Cave of Despair. By Branston. From Savage’s “Hints on Decorative Printing.”

FIG. 70.—The Cave of Despair. By Branston. From Savage’s “Hints on Decorative Printing.”
FIG. 70.—The Cave of Despair. By Branston. From Savage’s “Hints on Decorative Printing.”

England was naturally the country where wood-engraving most flourished. The pupils of Bewick, particularly Charlton Nesbit and Luke Clennell, practised it with great merit, the former with a better knowledge of line-arrangement than Bewick, and the latter with extraordinary artistic feeling. The field, however, was not left wholly to those who had learned the art from Bewick. Robert Branston was, like Bewick, a self-taught wood-engraver; unlike Bewick, who was never trammelled by traditions, and was thus able to work out his own methods in his own way by the light of his own genius, Branston (Fig. 70), who had served an apprenticeship in engraving on copperplate, and had mastered the art of incising and arranging lines proper to that material, came to wood-engraving with all the traditions of copperplate-engraving firmly fixed in his mind and hand, and he founded a school which began where the art had left off at the time of its decline—in the imitation of the methods of engraving on copper. It is true that Branston sometimes admitted white line where he thought it would be effective, but he relied on black line for the most part. The wrong step thus taken led to the next. Engravers on copper began to draw designs on the block for wood-engravers to cut out. John Thurston, the most distinguished of these, drew thus for John Thompson, who, however, did not follow the lines with the servility of the engravers of the sixteenth century, but modified them as he engraved, changed the direction and character of the lines, and occasionally introduced white line. In the same way Clennell, who also engraved after John Thurston’s drawing, modified it, particularly in the disposal of the lights and shadows, and thus improved it by his own artistic powers. Merely in engraving simple lines Clennell’s artistic feeling placed him in a higher rank than even an engraver of the power of John Thompson, as may be seen in the cuts which these two men made after Stothard’s drawings in an edition of Rogers’s Poems (Fig. 71, 72); in this volume Clennell has given an effect which Thompson could not give. Branston’s engraving, in the same way, shows the craftsman’s skill and knowledge, but it lacks the artistic quality of the rival school of Nesbit and Clennell. The imitation of the manner of copperplate, which Branston introduced, became common, and was developed in the work of Orrin Smith and William Harvey, in which wood-engraving lost its distinctive virtues. This school, nevertheless, was popular, and its engravings were used to illustrate important works to which for a long time copperplate-engraving alone had been considered equal; thus wood-engraving once more encroached upon its rival’s ground.

England was naturally the place where wood engraving thrived the most. Bewick's students, especially Charlton Nesbit and Luke Clennell, practiced it very well; Nesbit had a better understanding of line arrangement than Bewick, while Clennell had exceptional artistic talent. However, the field wasn’t entirely dominated by Bewick’s students. Robert Branston was, like Bewick, a self-taught wood engraver; unlike Bewick, who was never confined by traditions and could develop his own methods guided by his unique talent, Branston (Fig. 70), who had apprenticed in copperplate engraving and mastered the art of cutting and arranging lines suited to that medium, approached wood engraving with all the copperplate engraving traditions firmly ingrained in his mind and hands. He established a school that picked up where the art left off at its decline—in mimicking copper engraving methods. It’s true that Branston occasionally included white line where it seemed effective, but primarily he depended on black line. This misstep led to another. Copper engravers began sketching designs on blocks for wood engravers to carve out. John Thurston, the most notable among them, drew designs for John Thompson, who, however, didn’t follow the lines as rigidly as the engravers of the sixteenth century; he modified them while engraving, altering the direction and style of the lines, and occasionally introduced white line. Similarly, Clennell, who also engraved based on John Thurston’s drawings, adjusted them, especially in how he handled light and shadow, enhancing them with his own artistic skills. In simply engraving lines, Clennell’s artistic sensitivity placed him above even a skilled engraver like John Thompson, as seen in the cuts made by these two after Stothard’s drawings in an edition of Rogers’s Poems (Fig. 71, 72); in this volume, Clennell achieved effects that Thompson couldn’t replicate. Branston’s engraving, likewise, demonstrates technical skill and knowledge, but it lacks the artistic quality of Nesbit and Clennell’s rival school. The imitation of copperplate technique, which Branston introduced, became widespread and was developed by Orrin Smith and William Harvey, causing wood engraving to lose its unique characteristics. Nevertheless, this school was popular, and its engravings were used to illustrate significant works, which for a long time had been regarded as only suitable for copperplate engraving; thus, wood engraving once again encroached upon its rival's territory.

FIG. 71.—Vignette from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827.
FIG. 71.—Image from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827.

FIG. 72.—Vignette from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827.
FIG. 72.—Illustration from “Rogers’s Poems.” London, 1827.

Meanwhile the great illustrated magazines and papers, to which wood-engraving owes so much of its encouragement, sprang up, and with them the necessity for rapid work, and the temptation to be satisfied with what satisfied the public taste. Cruikshank and Seymour prepared the way for the designers, Leech, Gilbert, Tenniel, and the Dalziels, the latter engravers themselves, and carelessness in engraving accompanied carelessness in drawing; but from the latter charge Tenniel’s designs must be excepted. These artists were inferior in natural endowment to even the lesser artists of the sixteenth century, and their work was made worse by the negligent rendering of their engravers, who were not characterized either by the fidelity of the old craftsmen, or the skill and knowledge of Thompson, or the artistic sense of Clennell, but were merely inefficient workmen employed to cut lines drawn for them as rapidly as possible. Mr. Linton made an attempt to introduce the practice of rendering artists’ drawings by lines conceived and arranged by the engraver himself; but the current was too strongly set in another direction, and the engraver kept his old position of mechanic employed to clear out the designers’ lines. The work which was produced by this method in great quantities was in the mass not valuable either for the art shown in the design or for the skill of the engraver, but derived its interest and popularity from qualities which have little connection with fine art. No great works were produced; and it is only here and there that separate prints of value are to be found, among which those by Edmund Evans in Birket Foster’s edition of Cowper’s Task deserve to be mentioned.

Meanwhile, the great illustrated magazines and newspapers, which greatly supported wood-engraving, emerged, bringing with them the need for fast work and the temptation to settle for whatever pleased the public. Cruikshank and Seymour paved the way for designers like Leech, Gilbert, Tenniel, and the Dalziels, who were engravers themselves. Carelessness in engraving went hand in hand with carelessness in drawing, but Tenniel’s designs were an exception to this criticism. These artists were not as naturally gifted as even the lesser artists of the sixteenth century, and their work was further diminished by the sloppy work of their engravers. These engravers lacked the fidelity of the old craftsmen, the skill and knowledge of Thompson, or the artistic sense of Clennell; they were simply inefficient laborers tasked with cutting lines drawn for them as quickly as possible. Mr. Linton tried to change this by introducing the practice of having engravers create their own lines based on the artists’ drawings, but the trend was too firmly established in the opposite direction. The engraver maintained his role as a mechanic who cleared out the designers’ lines. The work produced using this method was largely not valuable for either the artistic merit of the design or the skill of the engraver, and instead gained interest and popularity for reasons that had little to do with fine art. No significant works emerged, and only occasionally can valuable individual prints be found, among which those by Edmund Evans in Birket Foster’s edition of Cowper’s Task are worth mentioning.

FIG. 73.—Death as a Friend.
FIG. 73.—Death as a Friend.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 73.—Death as a Friend.

Upon the Continent the development of wood-engraving was by no means so great as in England, but some excellent work has been done by the pupils of Thompson, who went to Paris by Didot’s invitation; these men, of whom MM. Best and Leloir were the most distinguished, together with MM. Brevière, Porret, and Lavoignat, produced some cuts of considerable value both in book-illustration and in the art magazines. In Germany, too, wood-engraving counts some good workmen among its following, but the German woodcuts, of which the two (Figs. 73, 74) here given are favorable examples, remain inferior for the most part to either the English or French.

On the Continent, the development of wood engraving wasn't as advanced as in England, but some impressive work was done by Thompson's students, who went to Paris at Didot's invitation. Among these, MM. Best and Leloir were the most notable, along with MM. Brevière, Porret, and Lavoignat, who created some valuable prints for both book illustrations and art magazines. In Germany, there are also some skilled wood engravers, but the German woodcuts, like the two examples provided (Figs. 73, 74), are generally not as good as those from England or France.

FIG. 74.—Death as a Throttler.
FIG. 74.—Death as a Throttler.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIG. 74.—Death as a Throttler.

Wood-engraving, however, has been practised in our time less as a fine art than as a useful art; and if little that is valuable for artistic worth has been executed by engravers since the days of Nesbit, Clennell, and Thompson, the application of wood-engraving for merely useful purposes has been of the greatest service. It has become a most powerful instrument of popular education; it imparts the largest share of the visual knowledge which the people have of the things they have not directly seen; its utility as a means of instruction by its representation of the objects with which science deals, and the mechanical contrivances and processes which science employs, and also as a means of influence in caricature and of simple popular amusement, is incalculable; and, notwithstanding its low level in art, there can be no doubt that it frequently assists the exercise of the popular imagination, and sometimes generates in the better-endowed minds among the people a real sympathy with the higher products of art and an appreciation of them. These utilities, indeed, so overbalance its value simply as a fine art as to give it a distinctive character, when its practice now is compared with that of any previous time; as, formerly, it reflected the aspects of changing civilization, now it reflects the peculiar character of our time, and shows how great has been the gain in the popular hold upon the material comforts of life and upon intelligence, and how great has been the loss in the community’s appreciation of purely artistic results. This is especially true of the earlier American practice of the art, which seldom resulted in any work of artistic value.

Wood-engraving, however, is now practiced more as a practical art than a fine art; and while not much of artistic value has been produced by engravers since the days of Nesbit, Clennell, and Thompson, the use of wood-engraving for practical purposes has been incredibly beneficial. It has become a powerful tool for popular education; it provides the majority of visual knowledge that people have about things they haven't seen firsthand. Its usefulness as a teaching aid through the depiction of scientific subjects, mechanical devices, and processes, as well as its influence in caricature and light entertainment, is immeasurable. Despite its lower status in the art world, it often stimulates the public's imagination and sometimes fosters a genuine appreciation for the higher art forms among more perceptive individuals. Indeed, these practical benefits far outweigh its value as a fine art, giving it a unique character when compared to its practice in earlier times. While it once reflected the changing facets of civilization, it now mirrors the distinctive qualities of our era, highlighting the significant gains in the community’s access to material comforts and knowledge, as well as the marked decline in the appreciation of purely artistic achievements. This is particularly true for the earlier American practice of the art, which rarely resulted in any works of artistic merit.

FIG. 75.—The Creation. Engraved by J. F. Adams.
FIG. 75.—The Creation. Engraved by J. F. Adams.

FIG. 75.—The Creation. Engraved by J. F. Adams.
FIG. 75.—The Creation. Engraved by J. F. Adams.

FIG. 76.—The Deluge. Engraved by J. F. Adams.
FIG. 76.—The Deluge. Engraved by J. F. Adams.

FIG. 76.—The Deluge. Engraved by J. F. Adams.
FIG. 76.—The Flood. Engraved by J. F. Adams.

The history of wood-engraving in America, until recent years, is comparatively insignificant. In art, as in literature, the first generation of the Republic followed the English tradition almost slavishly; the engravers, indeed, showed hardly any individuality, and left no work of permanent value. During Colonial times some very rude apprentice-work on metal had been produced; but the first certain engraving in wood bears date of 1794, and was from the hand of Dr. Alexander Anderson (1775-1870), a physician by profession, but with a natural bent toward the art, which he had played at from boyhood, and finally made the principal business of his life. The sight of some of Bewick’s early work had determined him to employ wood as a material in place of the type-metal on which he had previously engraved in relief, and the example of Bewick taught him to use white line. At that time, and for many years afterward, the art was applied mainly to the production of cuts for advertisements, labels, and the like, as a servant of trade; its use for illustration simply was confined almost wholly to juvenile books. The engravers who at the beginning of the century introduced the art in New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and New Haven were few, and, for the most part, self-taught; usually they merely copied English cuts, and thus they reflected in their poorer work the manner of successive English schools; but at least they kept the art alive, and handed it on through their pupils. Dr. Anderson was the best of them; yet, although he was free and bold in his handling of white line, and once or twice attained an excellence that proved him a worthy pupil of Bewick, he left nothing of enduring interest, and the work of his fellows met with even swifter forgetfulness. Woodcuts of really high value were not produced in America until Joseph Alexander Adams (b. 1803), one of the young engravers encouraged by Dr. Anderson, began to do his best work (Figs. 75, 76), about 1834, and applied his talents to the illustration of the Bible, published by the Harper Brothers in 1843, with which wood-engraving may be properly said to have begun its great career in this country. This volume was embellished by sixteen hundred cuts, executed under the supervision of Mr. Adams, and plainly exhibits the capacities and limitations of the art at that time. Other illustrated books followed this from the same press, and from that of the Putnams; the cuts in the papers and magazines, established during the second quarter of the century, became more numerous, and the attention paid by the American Tract Society to the engravings in its various publications had great influence in encouraging and improving the art. The work of this first half-century, however, as a whole, does not deserve any great praise; in judging it, the inexperience of the engravers and the difficulties of printing must be remembered; but in its inferior portions it is marked by feebleness and coarseness, and in its better portion by a hardness and stiffness of line, a lack of variety and gradation in tone and tint, and a defect in vivacity and finish. There are here and there exceptional cuts to which these strictures would not apply, but the body of the work is vitiated either through an incomplete control of his materials by the engraver, or through an evil imitation of copperplate-drawing by the designer. Where the engraver was also the designer the work is usually of higher value.

The history of wood engraving in America, until recently, is relatively unimportant. In art, just like in literature, the first generation of the Republic followed the English tradition almost blindly; the engravers showed very little individuality and produced no work of lasting significance. During Colonial times, some very crude apprentice work on metal had been created; however, the first recognized wood engraving dates back to 1794 and was made by Dr. Alexander Anderson (1775-1870), a physician by trade who had a natural inclination towards art, which he had dabbled in since childhood and eventually turned into his main career. Influenced by seeing some of Bewick’s early work, he decided to use wood as a medium instead of the type metal he had previously engraved in relief, and Bewick’s example taught him to incorporate white line. At that time, and for many years afterward, the art was primarily used for making cuts for advertisements, labels, and similar commercial purposes; its use for illustrations was almost entirely limited to children's books. The engravers who introduced the art in New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and New Haven at the beginning of the century were few in number, mostly self-taught, and usually just copied English cuts. Thus, they reflected the techniques of various English schools in their lesser work; but at least they kept the art alive and passed it on through their students. Dr. Anderson was the best among them; however, although he was confident and bold with white line and occasionally achieved a level of excellence that proved he was a worthy student of Bewick, he left behind nothing of lasting interest, and the work of his peers was quickly forgotten. High-quality woodcuts were not produced in America until Joseph Alexander Adams (b. 1803), one of the young engravers supported by Dr. Anderson, began to create his best work (Figs. 75, 76) around 1834 and applied his skills to illustrating the Bible, published by the Harper Brothers in 1843, which can be seen as the starting point of the great era of wood engraving in this country. This volume featured sixteen hundred cuts made under the supervision of Mr. Adams, clearly showing the possibilities and limitations of the art at that time. Other illustrated books followed from the same publisher and Putnam’s; the illustrations in newspapers and magazines that emerged during the second quarter of the century became more frequent, and the American Tract Society's focus on engravings in its publications greatly influenced the encouragement and enhancement of the art. Overall, the work from this first half-century doesn't merit much praise; when assessing it, one must consider the engravers' inexperience and the printing challenges of the time; however, its weaker parts are characterized by a lack of strength and finesse, while its better segments exhibit hardness and rigidity of line, a lack of variety and gradation in tone and color, and a deficiency in liveliness and polish. There are occasional exceptional cuts that don't fall victim to these criticisms, but the bulk of the work suffers either from the engraver’s insufficient mastery of materials or from poor imitation of copperplate drawing by the designer. When the engraver also served as the designer, the work is generally of higher quality.

FIG. 77.—Butterflies. Engraved by F. S. King.
FIG. 77.—Butterflies. Engraved by F. S. King.

FIG. 77.—Butterflies. Engraved by F. S. King.
FIG. 77.—Butterflies. Engraved by F. S. King.

With the second half of the century began that expansion of the press, that increase in the volume and improvement in the quality of the reading provided for the public through newspapers and magazines, which has been one of the most striking and important results of democratic institutions. The Harpers’ Monthly Magazine was established in 1850, and it was followed within a decade by several illustrated periodicals; during the civil war there was naturally a slackening in this development, but, upon its close, numerous new illustrated weekly or monthly publications began their longer or shorter career, among them those issued by the Scribners, which were to have so important a bearing on the history of wood-engraving. The art naturally received a great impetus from this demand upon its resources; it rapidly advanced; and being encouraged farther by the popularity of the new and beautifully illustrated gift-books of the Boston and New York publishers, it has taken the leading place in the artistic interests of the country.

With the second half of the century came the expansion of the press, the increase in the volume and improvement in the quality of reading available to the public through newspapers and magazines, which has been one of the most striking and important outcomes of democratic institutions. Harper's Monthly Magazine was established in 1850, and it was followed within a decade by several illustrated periodicals; during the Civil War, there was naturally a slowdown in this development, but after it ended, many new illustrated weekly or monthly publications began their longer or shorter careers, including those published by the Scribners, which were to have a significant impact on the history of wood engraving. The art naturally gained a boost from this demand for its resources; it advanced rapidly; and being further encouraged by the popularity of the new and beautifully illustrated gift books from Boston and New York publishers, it took a leading role in the artistic interests of the country.

FIG. 78.—Engraved by F. S. King.
FIG. 78.—Engraved by F. S. King.

FIG. 78.—Engraved by F. S. King.
FIG. 78.—Engraved by F. S. King.

The scope of this volume does not allow any detailed account of the works of American engravers individually; but while the increased productiveness and improved technique of the art during the third quarter of the century are being noticed, it would be unjust to make no mention of the quiet, careful, and refined woodcuts of Mr. Anthony, or of the long and unflinching fidelity of Mr. Linton, with its reward in admirable work, or of the exquisite skill of Mr. Henry Marsh, the best of American engravers of that period. The latter’s marvellous rendering of insect life in the illustrations to Harris’s Insects Injurious to Vegetation, published in 1862, can never be forgotten by any who have been fortunate enough to see the artist-proofs. His work is in the manner of copperplate-engraving, and affords one of the few instances in which wood-engraving has equalled the rival art in fineness, delicacy, softness, and gradation of tone. Whatever the critic’s theory may be, he must remember that genius has a higher validity than reason, and must acknowledge such work as this to be its own justification. Unfortunately, the cuts in the published volume were not—perhaps at that time could not be—printed with the success they deserved. The work of these three engravers illustrates what advance had already been made in skilful line-arrangement and in technique before 1870, about which time the indications of an approaching change in the art became plainly evident. Since then progress has been uninterrupted, swift, marked by bold experiments and startling surprises. Now American engravers excel all others in knowledge of the resources of their art, and in control of its materials, as well as in the interest of their work. They have not, it is true, produced, as yet, anything to rank in artistic value with the designs of the older masters; but, in their hands, the art has gained a width and utility of influence among our people hitherto unequalled in any nation at any period. From the beginning of its history wood-engraving has been distinctively a democratic art; at present the ease and cheapness of its processes and the variety of its applications make it one of the most accessible sources of inexpensive information and pleasure; for this reason it has acquired in our country, where a reading middle class forms the larger portion of the nation, a popular influence of such far-reaching and penetrative power as to make it a living art in a sense which none other of the fine arts can claim. It now enters into the intellectual life and enjoyment of our people to a degree and with a constancy impossible to other arts. In this respect, too, it is only at the beginning of its career; for, as popular education spreads, the place that the art holds in the national life will continually become more important. These social conditions, the technical skill of the engravers, and the appearance among the people of a critical spirit concerning their work—not perhaps to be called intelligent as yet, but forming, nascent, feeling its way into conscious and active life—make up a group of most favorable circumstances for a real artistic development. Whether such a development will take place depends in large measure on the clearness with which engravers understand the laws of their art, as presented by their materials, and on the degree in which such knowledge controls them. The experiments of recent years are to be judged finally by the results; but, in spite of the novel effects obtained, and of the new character that has been given to the art, there is at present no such unanimity, either among the engravers or the public, as to be decisive of the worth of the new work as a whole. While the issue is still doubtful, and the stake is the future of the only art by which those who care for the growth of civilization can develop in the people a sense of art, bring them to an appreciation of its value, open their understandings to its teachings, and fill their lives with its delights, something may be gained by recurring to fundamental principles, as illustrated by the practice of the older masters, not with an end to limit the future by the past, but to foresee it. Such a brief review and summary of past thought respecting the aims and methods of wood-engraving, with such corrections as modern improvements in processes justify, will afford the surest ground for criticism of the work still to be considered.

The scope of this book doesn't allow for a detailed look at the works of American engravers individually; however, while acknowledging the increased output and improved techniques in the art during the latter part of the century, it would be unfair not to mention the meticulous and refined woodcuts of Mr. Anthony, the unwavering dedication of Mr. Linton, whose efforts resulted in outstanding work, and the exceptional skill of Mr. Henry Marsh, the leading American engraver of that time. Marsh’s incredible depictions of insect life in the illustrations for Harris’s *Insects Injurious to Vegetation*, published in 1862, will always be remembered by those fortunate enough to see the artist proofs. His style resembles copperplate engraving and represents one of the few instances where wood engraving has matched this rival art in terms of finesse, delicacy, softness, and tone gradation. Regardless of a critic’s theories, they must recognize that genius holds a greater significance than reason and must accept such work as a valid justification of itself. Unfortunately, the prints in the published volume were not—perhaps could not have been—produced with the quality they deserved at that time. The work of these three engravers shows the advancements made in skillful line arrangement and technique before 1870, when the signs of an impending change in the art became clearly evident. Since then, progress has been continuous and rapid, characterized by bold experiments and surprising developments. Today, American engravers surpass all others in understanding their art's resources, controlling its materials, and producing engaging work. It’s true that they haven't yet created anything to match the artistic value of the older masters' designs; however, under their influence, the art has gained unprecedented reach and utility among our people, unmatched in any nation at any time. From its inception, wood engraving has been distinctly a democratic art; now, the ease and affordability of its processes, along with the variety of ways it's applied, make it one of the most accessible means of providing inexpensive information and enjoyment. This has led to a significant impact in our country, where a reading middle class makes up the majority, granting it a popular influence that is deeply felt in a way that no other fine art can claim. It has now integrated into the intellectual lives and enjoyment of our people more than any other art form can. In this respect, we’re just at the start of its journey; as education becomes more widespread, the art's role in national life will become increasingly important. These social conditions, combined with the technical skill of the engravers and the emerging critical spirit among the public towards their work—not necessarily intelligent yet, but forming and developing towards consciousness—create a set of favorable circumstances for real artistic growth. Whether this growth will occur largely depends on how clearly engravers understand the principles of their art as dictated by their materials, and how effectively this understanding guides them. The experiments of recent years will ultimately be judged by their outcomes; however, despite the novel effects achieved and the new character given to the art, there is currently no consensus among engravers or the public about the overall value of this new work. While the future remains uncertain, and the stakes involve the advancement of the only art that enables those interested in civilization's growth to cultivate a sense of art in the public, foster appreciation for its value, open minds to its lessons, and enrich lives with its joys, it could be beneficial to revisit foundational principles, as shown by the practices of the older masters—not to restrict the future by the past, but to envision it. A brief review and summary of past perspectives on the aims and methods of wood engraving, along with corrections made possible by modern advancements, will provide a solid basis for evaluating the work yet to be discussed.

All the graphic arts have to do with some one or more of the three modes under which nature is revealed to the artist—the mode of pure form, the mode of pure color, the mode of form and color, as they are affected by the different lights and shadows in which they exist. In nature these three modes do not exist separately, and usually no one of them is so prominent as to efface the others; in the several arts, however, the principal attention is given, now to one, now to another, of them, according to the capacities of the art and the powers of the artists. Thus sculpture deals only with form, and even in painting, which includes all within its province, different masters make a choice, and aim principally at reproducing color, or chiaroscuro, or form, as their talents direct them, for a genius seldom arises with the power to combine all these with the truth and harmony of nature. Wood-engraving, there is no need to say, cannot reproduce the real hues of objects, nor the play of light upon hue and form, nor the more marvellously transforming touch of shadow; it can represent the form of a peach, but it cannot paint its delicate tints, nor adequately and accurately show how the beauty of its bloom in sun differs from the beauty of its bloom in shade. More broadly, a landscape shot with the evanescent shadows that hover in rapidly moving mists, or the intermingling light and gloom of a wind-swept moonlit sky half overcast with clouds, wood-engraving has no power to mirror in true likeness. The most it can do in this direction is to indicate, it cannot express; it can exhibit strong contrasts and delicate gradations of light and shadow, and it can suggest varying intensity of hues, by the greater or less depth of its blacks and grays; but real color and perfect chiaroscuro it relinquishes to painting.

All the graphic arts involve one or more of the three ways nature reveals itself to the artist—the way of pure form, the way of pure color, and the way of form and color as they are influenced by different lights and shadows. In nature, these three ways don’t exist separately, and usually, none of them is so dominant that it overshadows the rest; however, in various arts, the focus shifts from one to another based on what the art can do and the abilities of the artists. Sculpture, for example, only focuses on form, while in painting, which encompasses everything__, different artists choose to emphasize color, chiaroscuro, or form, depending on their skills, as true genius rarely combines all these elements with the accuracy and harmony of nature. Wood engraving, needless to say, can't replicate the real colors of objects or the way light interacts with color and form, nor the intricate changes that shadows create; it can depict the shape of a peach but fails to capture its subtle hues or fully represent how its beauty in sunlight differs from its beauty in shade. More generally, wood engraving cannot truly reflect a landscape layered with fleeting shadows found in fast-moving mists, or the mixed light and darkness of a moonlit sky partially covered with clouds. It can only suggest—indicate, but not express. It can show strong contrasts and subtle variations of light and shadow, and it can hint at different levels of color intensity through the depth of its blacks and grays; however, it leaves the true color and perfect chiaroscuro to painting.

Form, therefore, is left as the main object of the wood-engraver’s craft, and the representation of form is effected by delineation, drawing, line-work. This is why the great draughtsmen, such as Dürer and Holbein, succeeded in designing for wood-engraving. They knew how to express form by lines, and they did not attempt to do more even when suggesting color-values by the convention of black and gray. Line-work is thus the main business of the engraver, because form must be expressed by lines. Line-work, however, is of different kinds, and all kinds are not equally proper for the art. Hitherto the fineness of line by which copperplate-engraving easily obtains delicacy of contour and soft transitions of tone, has been rarely and with difficulty attained by the best-skilled hand and eye among wood-engravers, and when attained has, usually, not been successfully printed. There remains, however, no longer any reason to exclude fine lines from wood-engraving, when once it has become plain that such work is possible without a wasteful expenditure of labor, that its results are valuable, and that it can be properly printed. But if it shall prove that the character of the line proper to copperplate is also proper to wood, it may be looked on as certain that the line-arrangement proper to the former material can never be rationally used for the latter. The crossing of lines to which the engraver on copperplate resorts is especially laborious to the engraver in wood, and after all his toil does not give any desirable effect which would not have resulted from other methods of work. It has been seen that Dürer employed this cross-hatching in imitation of copperplate-engraving; but he did so because he was ignorant of the way to arrange color so that this difficult task of engraving cross-hatchings would be unnecessary. Holbein, who was equally ignorant of the possibilities of white line, rejected cross-hatching. Bewick also rejected it, and proved it was unnecessary even where much color was to be given. In the later work of the sixteenth century, and in modern English work, wood-engraving imitated its rival art both in the character and the arrangement of its lines; it failed in both instances mainly because such imitation involved a waste of labor, and did not result in works so valuable artistically as were obtained by copperplate-engraving with far greater ease. At present the objection to the use of cross-hatching in wood-engraving is as serious as ever, but the employment of fine lines for some purposes, as in the rendering of delicate textures and tones, has been justified, mainly in consequence of innovations in the modes of printing. The charm of this new and surprising beauty in fine-line woodcuts, however, has not at all deprived the old broad and bold line of its force and vigor, nor made less valuable the strong contrasts in which the art won its earlier success. On the contrary, it is in the old province and by the old methods that wood-engraving has worked out its most distinctive and peculiar effects of real value.

Form is, therefore, the main focus of the wood engraver’s craft, and form is represented through delineation, drawing, and line work. This is why great draftsmen like Dürer and Holbein excelled at designing for wood engraving. They knew how to express form through lines and didn't try to do more, even when hinting at color values using black and gray conventions. Line work is the engraver's primary responsibility because form must be conveyed through lines. However, there are different types of line work, and not all are equally suited for the art. Until now, the fine lines that can give copperplate engraving its delicate contours and soft tonal transitions have rarely and with difficulty been achieved by the best wood engravers, and even when achieved, they often haven't printed successfully. However, there’s no longer any reason to exclude fine lines from wood engraving now that it's clear such work can be done without excessive labor, its results are valuable, and it can be printed properly. But if it turns out that the types of lines suitable for copperplate are also suitable for wood, it’s certain that the line arrangements typical for the former can't be rationally applied to the latter. The crossing of lines that copperplate engravers use is especially labor-intensive for wood engravers, and often doesn't produce a desirable effect that could have been achieved through other methods. It has been noted that Dürer used cross-hatching to mimic copperplate engraving, but he did so because he didn’t know how to arrange color in a way that would make the labor of engraving cross-hatchings unnecessary. Holbein, who was also unaware of the potential of white lines, avoided cross-hatching. Bewick also rejected it and demonstrated that it wasn't needed even when a lot of color was to be included. In later work from the sixteenth century and modern English work, wood engraving mimicked its rival art in both the type and arrangement of lines; it mostly failed in both cases because this imitation wasted labor and didn’t produce works that were as artistically valuable as those achieved through copperplate engraving with much greater ease. Currently, the objection to using cross-hatching in wood engraving is still significant, but the use of fine lines for certain purposes, like rendering delicate textures and tones, has been justified, mainly due to innovations in printing methods. However, the charm of this new and surprising beauty in fine-line woodcuts has not diminished the strength and vigor of the old broad and bold lines, nor made the strong contrasts that helped the art achieve success any less valuable. On the contrary, it's within the old techniques and using the established methods that wood engraving has produced its most distinctive and valuable effects.

FIG. 79.—Mount Lafayette (White Mountains). By J. Tinkey.
FIG. 79.—Mount Lafayette (White Mountains). By J. Tinkey.

FIG. 79.—Mount Lafayette (White Mountains). By J. Tinkey.
FIG. 79.—Mount Lafayette (White Mountains). By J. Tinkey.

In what has been thus far said of the line-work proper to wood-engraving, black line-work only has been referred to. Wood-engraving is also an art of design in white line, and here a different set of considerations applies. There is not the same difficulty in cutting fine and delicate white lines, as is the case with black lines, nor the same unlikelihood of their effect being felt in the printed design. There is, too, no objection whatever to crossing white lines, as a mode of work, for it is as easy a process for the wood-engraver as crossing black lines is for the copperplate-engraver, and the result thus obtained is sometimes of great value, particularly in the moulding of the face. The art of design in white line, however, is but little developed; but, not to depreciate the older method of black line, which is extremely valuable, nevertheless it is clear that white line-work is the peculiar province of the wood-engraver, and that in developing its capacities the future of the art mainly lies, so far as it rests with him. The merit of all line-work, whether black or white, fine or broad, bold or subtle, depends upon the certainty with which the lines serve their purposes. If, as with Holbein, every line has its work to do, and does that work perfectly; if it fulfils its function of defining an outline, or marking the moulding of a muscle, or deepening the intensity of a shadow, or performing some similar service, then the designer has followed the method of high art, and has produced something of value. The work of all who practise the art—the draughtsmen who draw in black line, and the engravers who draw in white line—has worth just in proportion as they acquire the power to put intention into their lines and to express something by every stroke; and, other things being equal, he who conveys most meaning in the fewest lines, like Holbein and Bewick, is the greatest master. By means of such lines so arranged wood-engraving does represent form with great power, and also texture, which is only a finer form; it indicates positive hues, and, within limits, suggests the play of light and shadow on form and hue. It thus aims chiefly, in its bolder and more facile work, at force, spirit, and contrast, and, in its more rare and difficult efforts, at delicacy, finish, and nice gradation of harmonious tones.

So far, we've only talked about the black line work specific to wood engraving. However, wood engraving is also an art that uses white line design, which brings a different set of considerations. Cutting fine and delicate white lines is not as challenging as it is with black lines, and their impact in the printed design is more likely to be appreciated. There's also no issue with crossing white lines; it’s as straightforward for the wood engraver as crossing black lines is for the copperplate engraver. This method can yield significant results, especially when shaping facial features. Despite being underdeveloped, the art of white line design shouldn’t overshadow the valuable technique of black line work. However, it's evident that white line work is the unique domain of the wood engraver, and advancing its potential is crucial for the future of the art where it falls under his purview. The quality of all line work, whether black or white, fine or broad, bold or subtle, hinges on how effectively the lines serve their intended purposes. If, like Holbein, every line has a role and accomplishes it flawlessly—whether outlining a shape, highlighting the contours of a muscle, deepening a shadow, or fulfilling a similar function—then the artist has adhered to the principles of fine art and created something valuable. The worth of all artists—those who draw in black and those in white—depends on their ability to infuse meaning into their lines and express something with every stroke. Given the same conditions, the artist who conveys the most meaning with the fewest lines, like Holbein and Bewick, is the greatest master. Through the arrangement of such lines, wood engraving powerfully depicts form and texture, which is just a more refined form; it indicates strong colors and, to some extent, suggests the interplay of light and shadow on form and color. Thus, it primarily seeks to deliver force, spirit, and contrast in its bolder, more fluid work, while aiming for delicacy, refinement, and subtle gradations of harmonious tones in its more rare, challenging efforts.

If there is any value in the teaching of the past, either these principles must be shown to be no longer valid, or by them the engraving of the last ten years must be judged. A considerable portion of it consists of attempts to render original designs—for example, a washed drawing—not by interpreting its artistic qualities, its form, color, force, spirit, and manner, so far as these can be given by simple, defined, firm lines of the engraver’s creation, but by imitating as closely as possible the original effect, and showing the character of the original process, whether it were water-color, charcoal-sketching, oil-painting, clay-modelling, or any other. However desirable it may be to make known the original process, such knowledge does not enhance the artistic value of the cut; and however pleasing it may be to the public to obtain copies even successfully, indicating the general effects, without the charm, of originals in other arts with which wood-engraving has little affinity, such work will rather satisfy curiosity than delight the eye. The public may thus derive information; they will not obtain works of artistic value at all equal to those which wood-engraving might give them, did it not abdicate its own peculiar power of expressing nature in a true, accurate, and beautiful way and descend to mechanical imitation. The application of the art to such purposes, as little more than another mode of photography, is a debasement of it; it ceases to be a fine art when it ceases to be practised for the sake of its own powers of beautiful expression. Such work, therefore, has only a secondary interest, as being one more process for the defective reproduction of beautiful things, and requires only a passing mention.

If there's any value in the teachings of the past, either these principles need to be shown as outdated, or the engravings from the last ten years should be evaluated based on them. A significant part of this work consists of attempts to recreate original designs—for example, a washed drawing—not by interpreting its artistic qualities like form, color, force, spirit, and style through the clear, defined, and strong lines of the engraver's art, but by closely imitating the original effect and showing the character of the original method, whether it was watercolor, charcoal, oil painting, clay modeling, or something else. While it may be desirable to reveal the original process, such knowledge doesn’t increase the artistic value of the engraving. And even though the public may enjoy receiving copies that successfully indicate the overall effects, minus the charm of originals from other arts that have little in common with wood-engraving, this kind of work will satisfy curiosity more than please the eye. The public may gain information this way, but they will not receive artwork of artistic value that equals what wood-engraving could provide if it didn’t abandon its unique ability to express nature in a true, accurate, and beautiful way and resort to mechanical imitation. Using the art for such purposes, merely as another form of photography, diminishes it; it stops being a fine art when it isn’t practiced for the sake of its own beautiful expression. Therefore, this kind of work holds only secondary interest, as it is just another method for poorly reproducing beautiful things and deserves only a brief mention.

FIG. 80.—“And silent were the sheep in woolly fold.”—KEATS, St. Agnes Eve. Engraved by J. G. Smithwick.
FIG. 80.—“And silent were the sheep in woolly fold.”—KEATS, St. Agnes Eve.
Engraved by J. G. Smithwick.

FIG. 80.—“And silent were the sheep in woolly fold.”—KEATS, St. Agnes Eve. Engraved by J. G. Smithwick.
FIG. 80.—“And the sheep were silent in their woolly pen.”—KEATS, St. Agnes Eve.
Engraved by J. G. Smithwick.

FIG. 81.—The Old Orchard. Engraved by F. Juengling.
FIG. 81.—The Old Orchard. Engraved by F. Juengling.

FIG. 81.—The Old Orchard. Engraved by F. Juengling.
FIG. 81.—The Old Orchard. Engraved by F. Juengling.

Aside from these imitative cuts, the most striking portion of recent engraving, that which has been hailed as opening a new career to the art, is characterized either by a great refinement of line or by a practical abandonment of line. Of the former tendency Mr. Henry Marsh affords the most prominent examples by his engravings in illustration of insect life, or similarly delicate work. The skill of his hand and the charm of the style he has adopted are beyond question; there is as little doubt of the truthfulness and beauty of the effects secured in the rendering of individual objects, the butterfly wing, the pond-lily, or the spray of the winter forest; the only deduction to be made from his praise is, that when he binds these several objects into one picture, as in a landscape, he suffers the too frequent penalty of fine detail, and loses in the delicacy and finish of the parts the beauty that should have characterized the whole. There is always in his cuts grace, poetic feeling, exquisite workmanship, but there is in some of them a lack of body, substance, distance, of skill in placing the objects in a natural relation to one another, that mars the total result. Mr. Marsh is one of the older men, and deserves the credit of first showing what wood-engraving is capable of in refinement of line; but younger men have joined him in developing these capacities of the art, and have made work in this style more common. The best of it is by Mr. F. S. King, being equal in every quality to Mr. Marsh’s most admirable cuts. Such engraving is exceptional, of course; but the evenness and transition of tone, the care for line, the discrimination of both line and color values, shown in these butterflies (Fig. 77), are characteristic of Mr. King’s work in general, although in some of it a lack of definition in outlines is noticeable. The refinement of line in these two engravers is justifiable, because they put meaning into the lines, and express by them something that could not otherwise be interpreted to the eye through this art; and so long as this remains the case they will meet with commendation and encouragement. It is only when such refinement is needlessly resorted to, or is confusing or meaningless, that it is rightly rebuked.

Aside from these imitative cuts, the most striking part of recent engraving, which has been celebrated as starting a new era for the art, is defined either by a great refinement of line or by a practical abandonment of line. Among the former, Mr. Henry Marsh provides the most notable examples through his engravings illustrating insect life or similarly delicate subjects. His skill and the charm of his chosen style are undeniable; there is little doubt about the truthfulness and beauty of the effects achieved in the rendering of individual objects, like a butterfly wing, a pond-lily, or a winter forest spray. The only caveat about his praise is that when he combines these various elements into one picture, such as in a landscape, he often suffers the consequence of excessive fine detail, losing the delicacy and finish of the parts that should characterize the whole. His cuts consistently exhibit grace, poetic feeling, and exquisite craftsmanship, but some pieces lack body, substance, and depth, as well as skill in positioning the objects in a natural relation to one another, which detracts from the overall result. Mr. Marsh is one of the older engravers and deserves credit for first showcasing what wood-engraving can achieve in line refinement; however, younger artists have joined him in expanding these artistic possibilities, making work in this style more prevalent. The best examples come from Mr. F. S. King, whose work matches Mr. Marsh’s finest cuts in every quality. Such engraving is exceptional, of course; nonetheless, the smoothness and tone transitions, attention to line, and discrimination of both line and color values, as seen in these butterflies (Fig. 77), are characteristic of Mr. King’s work overall, even if some of it shows a lack of definition in outlines. The refinement of line in these two engravers is justified because they bring meaning to the lines and express something that couldn't be conveyed to the eye through this art otherwise; as long as this remains the case, they will receive praise and support. It's only when such refinement is unnecessary, confusing, or meaningless that it merits criticism.

FIG. 82.—Some Art Connoisseurs. Engraved by Robert Hoskin.
FIG. 82.—Some Art Connoisseurs. Engraved by Robert Hoskin.

FIG. 82.—Some Art Connoisseurs. Engraved by Robert Hoskin.
FIG. 82.—Some Art Connoisseurs. Engraved by Robert Hoskin.

The second and more evil tendency of recent engraving, toward an abandonment of line, is exhibited in many phases, and by nearly all the younger men. In some cases the central portion of the cut seems alone to be cared for, and is much elaborated, while the surrounding parts fade off into the background with the uncertainty of a dissolving view; in other cases there seems to be entire indifference about form or texture: there is no definition of the one nor discrimination in the other, but an effect only is sought for, usually vague or startling, always unsatisfactory, and not infrequently ugly. Such work is the product of ignorance or carelessness or caprice. In it wood-engraving ceases to be an art of expression. These obscure masses, meant for trees, in which one may look with a microscope and see neither leaf, limb, nor bark; these mottled grounds, meant for grass or houses, in which there is neither blade nor fibre; these blocks of formless tints, in which all the veracity of the landscape perishes, do not record natural facts, or convey thought or sentiment; they are simply vacant of meaning. To illustrate or criticise such work would be an ungracious as well as a needless task; but even in the best work of the best engravers, with which alone these pages are concerned, the marks of tendency in this wrong direction are palpably present. Here, for example, is some charming work by Mr. King (Fig. 78), wholly successful in securing the effect sought—beautiful, well worth doing. The spirit of the season, the moist days, the April nature, the leafing and budding in mist and cloudiness, and gleam of light and breath of warm, soft air along full-flowing streams, the swift and buoyant welcome borne on the forward flight of the birds straight toward us, the ever-renewed marvel of the birth of life and the coming on of days of beauty—the feeling of all this is given, and the success is due in large part to the vagueness that dims the whole design; but why should the wreathing flowers, the tender crown of all, lose the curve of their petals and darken the delicate form of each young blossom, all blurred into the background, and half-effaced and marred, and tiring the eye with the effort to define them? If the value of form had been more felt, if the definition of outline had been firmer, if the spray had really blossomed, would not the design have been better? There is less doubt of the error in the next cut. The disappearance of texture and the attenuation of substance into flat shadow is very plain. To a true woodsman, to one who has lived with trees, and knows and loves them, there is little of their nature in these vague, transparent, insubstantial forms, that seem rather skeleton leaves than strong-limbed, firm-rooted trees that have sung in the frosty silence and lived through the “bitter cold” of many a St. Agnes Eve. Who, looking on these pale shadows, would remember that the same poet, whose verse is here put into picture, thought of trees as “senators” of the woods? In the disposition of the light of the atmosphere, in the management of the gray tints, particularly in the lower portion of the cut, the eye takes more pleasure: there is some discrimination between the sheep, the old man, and the fold—as much, perhaps, as the prevailing obscurity admits; but the cut as a whole is much harmed by the lack of relief, which seems to be a recurring fault in fine-lined and crowded work. The cut (Fig. 81) by Mr. Juengling, whose engravings exhibit the tendencies of the new methods in the most pronounced way, shows, like the preceding illustration, an inattention to texture in the foliage, and an entire negligence of cloud-form in the sky, which is a fair example of the abandonment of line, or of meaningless line, as one chooses to call it. An effect is gained, a horizon light and shadowed masses, but the landscape is not faithfully rendered.

The second and more troubling trend in recent engraving, moving away from line, can be seen in many ways and is evident among nearly all the younger artists. In some pieces, the main part of the image is highly detailed, while the surrounding elements fade into the background like a blurred view; in other instances, there’s a complete disregard for form or texture: there’s no clarity in one nor distinction in the other, but only an effect is pursued, usually vague or striking, always unsatisfactory, and often ugly. Such work results from ignorance, carelessness, or whims. In this, wood engraving stops being an art of expression. These unclear shapes meant to represent trees, where one might look closely and see no leaves, branches, or bark; these speckled areas meant to be grass or houses, where there’s no blade or fiber; these indistinct tones that erase all truth of the landscape, do not depict natural facts or convey thoughts or feelings; they are simply devoid of meaning. To illustrate or critique such work would be an unpleasant and unnecessary task; but even in the best pieces by the best engravers, which these pages will discuss, the signs of this misguided trend are clearly visible. For example, there’s some lovely work by Mr. King (Fig. 78), successfully achieving its intended effect—beautiful and well worth creating. The essence of the season, the damp days, the fresh April air, the budding leaves within mist and clouds, the spark of light and gentle warm breeze along flowing streams, the joyous welcome carried by the birds' flight straight towards us, the never-ending wonder of new life and the arrival of beautiful days—all of this feeling is captured, and the success is largely due to the vagueness that softens the entire design; but why should the winding flowers, the delicate centerpiece, lose the shape of their petals and darken each young blossom, all blurred into the background, half-erased and ruined, making it hard on the eyes to define them? If the importance of form had been better understood, if the outline had been sharper, if the spray had truly blossomed, wouldn’t the design have improved? The error is less debatable in the next illustration. The lack of texture and the flattening of substance into shadow is very clear. To a true woodsman, someone who has lived with trees and loves them, there’s little of their essence in these vague, transparent, insubstantial shapes that resemble more skeleton leaves than strong, rooted trees that have thrived in the wintry silence and survived the “bitter cold” of many a St. Agnes Eve. Who, looking at these pale shadows, would recall that the same poet, whose words are illustrated here, envisioned trees as “senators” of the woods? In the arrangement of light in the atmosphere, in the handling of the gray tones, particularly in the lower part of the illustration, there’s more pleasure for the eye: there’s some distinction between the sheep, the old man, and the fold—as much, perhaps, as the prevailing obscurity allows; but overall, the cut is significantly weakened by the lack of relief, which seems to be a recurring issue in fine-lined and dense work. The cut (Fig. 81) by Mr. Juengling, whose engravings most clearly demonstrate the new methods, shows, like the previous piece, a disregard for texture in the foliage and a total neglect of cloud shapes in the sky, presenting a clear example of the abandonment of line, or meaningless line, whichever you prefer. An effect is created, with a horizon of light and shadowed forms, but the landscape is not accurately depicted.

FIG. 83.—The Travelling Musicians. Engraved by R. A. Muller.
FIG. 83.—The Travelling Musicians. Engraved by R. A. Muller.

FIG. 83.—The Travelling Musicians. Engraved by R. A. Muller.
FIG. 83.—The Traveling Musicians. Engraved by R. A. Muller.

Of a different order are the two following cuts, simple, quiet, and refined. The mountain scene (page 183) is admirable for the disposition of its lights and shadows, the gradation and variation of its tints, and the subordination of every element to a truthful total effect. The cut by Mr. Hoskin (Fig. 82) is a good example of his always excellent work, showing his power of economy and his feeling for line and tone, while it evinces self-restraint in methods of work.

Of a different kind are the two following cuts, simple, calm, and elegant. The mountain scene (page 183) is impressive for the way it handles light and shadow, the range and variation of colors, and how everything comes together to create a truthful overall effect. The cut by Mr. Hoskin (Fig. 82) is a great example of his consistently excellent work, showcasing his ability to be economical and his sensitivity to line and tone, while also demonstrating self-restraint in his techniques.

FIG. 84.—Shipwrecked. Engraved by Frank French.
FIG. 84.—Shipwrecked. Engraved by Frank French.

FIG. 84.—Shipwrecked. Engraved by Frank French.
FIG. 84.—Shipwrecked. Engraved by Frank French.

The change that has taken place in recent engraving has been less marked in cuts of landscape, however, than in cuts of figures. In the former line-arrangement has been affected somewhat, and usually for the worse, but in the latter the transformation has been greater, and the results already worked out of more striking novelty. The development, however, has been in the same directions, in refining or abandoning line, and examples exhibit the same or analogous variation in the engravers’ regard for form and texture. The first group here given (Fig. 83) shows clearly, by the character and the direction of its lines, that it is a reproduction of copperplate-engraving, and as a piece of imitative work it is remarkable; the figures are life-like, full of vivacity and force, and the faces are natural and very expressive. It is, however, in the style of copperplate, and in the qualities mentioned it does not excel the next cut (Fig. 84), in which the character and direction of the lines are those peculiar to wood-engraving. The former has an appearance of more finish, as also of more hardness, but it does not by its more difficult mode of engraving, accomplish what is aimed at in any higher degree than does the latter by its simpler, easier, and freer manner. The Tap-room (Fig. 85), by the same engraver, is less careful work, and its novel technical quality, while of the same general character as that of the last cut, is more pronounced and less pleasing. The figures as a whole are good, but the faces are poor; the use of the cross white line or stipple for fire, apron, rafter, table-cloth, and face indifferently cannot be commended, and the character of many of the lines (particularly in the lower part of the seated figure) is beyond criticism. It is the still bolder and more general use of the peculiar modes of engraving in this design that results in the most meaningless, negligent scratchiness of the new school. Mr. J. P. Davis’s “Going to Church” (Fig. 86) is a favorable example of another considerable class of cuts that is on first sight novel and pleasing. On examination one sees that the figures are certainly the best part of the cut; but why should the maiden’s dress be the same in texture as the cow’s breast, and the young man’s trousers the same as the cow’s back? and why should the child’s face be of a piece with its collar? Notice, too, beyond the wall the familiar flat and insubstantial trees, with their foliage that would serve as well for the ground at the foot of the steps.

The change that’s happened in recent engraving has been less obvious in landscape prints, compared to figure prints. In landscape, the arrangement of lines has been slightly affected, usually for the worse, but in figures, the transformation has been more significant, leading to much more striking results. The development has followed the same trend, either refining or dropping line work, and examples show similar or related changes in the engravers’ attention to form and texture. The first group shown here (Fig. 83) clearly demonstrates, through the character and direction of its lines, that it’s a reproduction of copperplate engraving, and as an imitative piece, it’s impressive; the figures are lifelike, full of energy and strength, and the faces are natural and very expressive. However, it follows the style of copperplate, and in the qualities mentioned, it doesn’t surpass the next print (Fig. 84), which has the distinct characteristics typical of wood engraving. The former looks more polished, and also feels harder, but it doesn’t achieve its goals any better than the latter does with its simpler, easier, and more relaxed approach. The Tap-room (Fig. 85), by the same engraver, is less meticulously done, and its new technical quality, while still generally similar to the last cut, is more pronounced and less satisfying. Overall, the figures are good, but the faces are lacking; the use of cross-hatching or stippling for the fire, apron, rafters, tablecloth, and face fails to impress, and many lines (especially in the lower part of the seated figure) are beyond criticism. It’s the even bolder and more widespread use of unique engraving methods in this design that leads to the most pointless, careless scratchiness of the new style. Mr. J. P. Davis’s “Going to Church” (Fig. 86) is a good example of another significant category of cuts that seems novel and appealing at first glance. Upon closer inspection, one sees that the figures are definitely the best part of the print; however, why is the maiden’s dress made of the same texture as the cow’s breast, and the young man’s trousers as the cow’s back? And why does the child’s face match its collar? Also, notice the familiar flat and insubstantial trees beyond the wall, with their foliage that could just as easily serve as the ground at the foot of the steps.

FIG. 85.—The Tap-room. Engraved by Frank French.
FIG. 85.—The Tap-room. Engraved by Frank French.

FIG. 85.—The Tap-room. Engraved by Frank French.
FIG. 85.—The Tap Room. Engraved by Frank French.

FIG. 86.—Going to Church. Engraved by J. P. Davis.
FIG. 86.—Going to Church. Engraved by J. P. Davis.

FIG. 86.—Going to Church. Engraved by J. P. Davis.
FIG. 86.—Going to Church. Engraved by J. P. Davis.

The best work in these figure-cuts, however, is by Mr. T. Cole, who stands at the head of engravers in the new manner, though he is not confined by it. The portraits, by which he first became widely known, were remarkable for an entire absence, in some cases, of any demarcation between picture and background, and for a concentration of attention upon some few specially characteristic features of the face. Whoever deserved the blame so liberally meted out to these heads, Mr. Cole’s reputation rests now upon better work—upon such an exquisitely refined portrait as that of Modjeska as Juliet, in the Scribner Portfolio of Proofs, and other cuts of hardly less merit there to be found. Frequently, however, there is noticeable in some of his best work an analogous characteristic to that of the earlier portraits—the concentration of attention on the central figures, to the neglect of the minor portions of the designs. Thus in the example here given (Fig. 87), so long as the eye is concerned only with the two stately figures, there is only pleasure in such admirable workmanship; but when the gaze wanders to the near, and especially the remote, background, there is nothing to delight the lover of art or nature in such confusion, insubstantiality, flat, waving shadows without beauty or meaning. Who would guess from that obscure and formless net-work in the distance that the next line of these verses is—

The best work in these figure cuts, however, is by Mr. T. Cole, who leads the engravers in the new style, although he isn’t limited to it. The portraits, by that first made him widely recognized, were notable for not having, in some cases, any clear boundary between the image and the background, and for focusing on a few distinct features of the face. Regardless of who deserved the criticism given to these heads, Mr. Cole’s reputation now rests on better work—on such an exquisitely detailed portrait of Modjeska as Juliet, in the Scribner Portfolio of Proofs, and other illustrations of nearly equal quality found there. However, it’s often noticeable in some of his best work an analogous characteristic to that of the earlier portraits—the focus on the main figures, at the expense of the smaller elements of the designs. Thus, in the example shown here (Fig. 87), as long as the viewer focuses only on the two impressive figures, there is pleasure in such exceptional craftsmanship; but when the gaze shifts to the nearby, and especially the distant, background, there is nothing to please the admirer of art or nature in such chaos, insubstantiality, flat, waving shadows lacking beauty or meaning. Who would guess from that unclear and formless mess in the distance that the next line of these verses is—

"And what about all the sunset sky behind you?"

This “generalization” of the landscape, as it is called, empties it of all that makes it lovely. To the cut, as an example of figure-engraving, the highest praise may be given, but as an entire picture it is harmed by its imperfection of detail. To subordinate by destroying is not the mode of high art, but it is often the mode of the new school.

This “generalization” of the landscape, as it's referred to, strips it of everything that makes it beautiful. The cut, as an example of figure engraving, may receive the highest praise, but as a complete picture, it suffers from a lack of detail. To prioritize by eliminating is not the way of true art, but it is often the approach of the new school.

Of all the work of recent years, however, the best, it is generally admitted, is in the portraits, possibly because the artists are restrained by the definiteness of the form and expression to be conveyed. Mr. Cole’s Modjeska has been already praised, though it is rather a fine figure than a fine portrait. A portrait of Mr. Hunt by Mr. Linton, and of Mr. Fletcher Harper by Mr. Kruell, are also of high merit, and in both a very high level of excellence is sustained. The special character of the new school in portraiture, as a distinct and radical style, is illustrated by Mr. Juengling’s “Spanish Peasant” (Fig. 88). It recalls at once the portrait of Whistler by the same hand. In disposition of color, in certainty of effect, and in skill of execution, all must recognize the engraver’s power; but is the value of the human face, in whose mouldings is expressed the life of years and generations—is the value of the human eye, in which the light never goes out, truly felt? One cannot help feeling that the brutalizing of this face is a matter rather of art than of truth. Contrast the two portraits here given (Figs. 89, 90), one in the bolder, more definite, larger style, admirable in its tones and discrimination of textures, among the very best in this manner; the other finer, with the tendency to fade into the background, but faultless in its rendering of the face, and proving by success the great effectiveness of the fine white cross-line.

Of all the work done in recent years, it's widely acknowledged that the best pieces are the portraits, possibly because the artists are limited by the need to capture a specific form and expression. Mr. Cole’s portrayal of Modjeska has already received acclaim, although it leans more toward being a striking figure than a true portrait. A portrait of Mr. Hunt by Mr. Linton and another of Mr. Fletcher Harper by Mr. Kruell are also of great quality, both maintaining a very high standard. The unique character of the new approach to portraiture, as a distinct and radical style, is exemplified by Mr. Juengling’s “Spanish Peasant” (Fig. 88). It immediately brings to mind the portrait of Whistler by the same artist. In terms of color arrangement, effectiveness, and skill in execution, it’s clear that the engraver has a strong talent; but does the true value of the human face, which carries the weight of years and generations, and the significance of the human eye, which never loses its light, really come across? One can't help but feel that the harshness of this face is more about artistic interpretation than reality. Compare the two portraits shown here (Figs. 89, 90), one with a bold, more defined, larger style, remarkable in its tones and texture details, among the best of its kind; the other is more subtle, tending to blend into the background, but flawless in its depiction of the face and demonstrating the impressive effectiveness of the delicate white cross-line.

FIG. 87.— “Nay, Love, ’tis you who stand With almond clusters in your clasping hand.” Engraved by T. Cole.
FIG. 87.—
“Nay, Love, ’tis you who stand   
With almond clusters in your clasping hand.”      Engraved by T. Cole.

FIG. 87.— “Nay, Love, ’tis you who stand With almond clusters in your clasping hand.” Engraved by T. Cole.
FIG. 87.—
“No, Love, it’s you who stands  
With almond clusters in your clasped hand.”      Engraved by T. Cole.

These illustrations of recent engraving are sufficiently numerous and various to offer a fair test of what has been done in different branches of the art. The capacity of any new school should be judged by the best it has produced; but, even in this best work, it is not difficult to discern at times the same tendencies that have been the main cause of failure in the less good work. The obscuration of leading outlines; the disregard of substance, shape, and material in leaf, cloud, and stuffs; the neglect of relief and perspective, the crowding of the ground with meaningless lines, either undirected or misdirected, or uselessly refined; the aim at an effect by an arrangement of color almost independent of form, the attempt to make a momentary impression on the eye, instead of to give lasting pleasure to the mind through the artistic sense, and—especially in the best work—the lack of perfect and masterly finish in all portions of the design, however insignificant by comparison with the leading parts—these must be counted as defects. How much of such failure is due to the designer, it is impossible to determine without sight of the original drawings; a considerable portion of the fault may rest with him; in wood-engravings, as art-works, the union of designer and craftsman is inseparable—the two stand or fall together. But when all deductions have been made, the best engravers may rightly be very proud of their work, confident of their future, and hopeful of great things. With such perfect technical skill as they possess, with such form and texture as they have represented with care, truth, and beauty; with such softness of tone and power of both delicate and strong line as some of their number have earned the mastery of, the value of future work depends only on the wisdom of their aims. If the fundamental grounds on which the foregoing criticism rests be true, these engravers have won success in so far as they have attended to form and texture as the main business of their art, and they have failed in so far as they have destroyed these. From its peculiar and original powers in the interpretation of form and texture by line-work, either black or white, wood-engraving has derived its value and earned the respect due it as an art, both through its great works in the past and, so far as yet appears, through its best works in the present. Wood-engravers, if the design given them to reproduce is in black line, fit for engraving in wood, must copy it simply, and then, should artist-draughtsmen arise, the art in this manner will again produce works of permanent value as in the days of Holbein; if, on the other hand, the design given them is in color or washed tints, or anything of that sort, they must interpret it by lines of their own creation, and then, too, should any engraver-draughtsmen arise among them, the art will possess a similarly high value; but in no other way than by attending to these two kinds of line-work, separately or together, can wood-engraving remain artistic; and even then its success will depend on the knowledge and skill of the designer, whether artist or engraver, in the use and arrangement of the special lines which are best adapted to the art.

These illustrations of recent engravings are plenty and varied enough to provide a decent assessment of progress across different areas of the art. The effectiveness of any new style should be evaluated based on its best examples; however, even in the top work, it's often easy to spot similar issues that have led to failures in the lesser quality pieces. The lack of clear outlines, neglect of substance, shape, and material in leaves, clouds, and fabrics; overlooking relief and perspective, overcrowding the ground with meaningless lines that are either aimless or misguided, or unnecessarily refined; seeking an effect through color arrangements that often ignore form, attempting to create a quick visual impact instead of lasting enjoyment for the mind through artistic expression, and—particularly in the best pieces—the absence of perfect and masterful finishing touches in all parts of the design, no matter how trivial they are compared to the main elements—these should all be seen as flaws. It's impossible to determine how much of this failure is the designer's fault without seeing the original drawings; a significant part may indeed fall on them; in wood engravings, as artistic creations, the designer and craftsman are inseparable—they succeed or fail together. Yet after making all necessary considerations, the finest engravers can be proud of their work, assured of their future, and optimistic about achieving great things. With their exceptional technical skills, and the form and texture they've carefully, truthfully, and beautifully portrayed; with such softness, subtlety of tone, and the ability to create both delicate and bold lines that some among them have mastered, the worth of their future work hinges solely on the wisdom of their goals. If the basic principles of the criticism mentioned earlier hold true, these engravers have succeeded to the extent that they have focused on form and texture as the core of their craft, and they have fallen short wherever they've compromised these elements. Wood engraving has earned its value and respect as an art through its unique ability to interpret form and texture with line work, whether black or white, showcasing its great achievements in the past and, as far as can be seen, its best work currently. Wood engravers, when given a design to reproduce in black line suitable for wood engraving, must replicate it straightforwardly, and if new artist-draughtsmen emerge, this approach can lead to works of lasting value akin to those from Holbein's time; conversely, if the design given to them involves color or washed tints, they need to interpret it through lines of their own design, and if any engraver-draughtsmen come forth among them, the art will hold similar high value; but only by focusing on these two types of line work, either separately or combined, can wood engraving maintain its artistic nature; and even then, its success will rely on the designer's understanding and skill, whether they are an artist or engraver, in utilizing and arranging the specific lines that are best suited to the art.

FIG. 88.—The Spanish Peasant. Engraved by F. Juengling.
FIG. 88.—The Spanish Peasant. Engraved by F. Juengling.

FIG. 88.—The Spanish Peasant. Engraved by F. Juengling.
FIG. 88.—The Spanish Peasant. Engraved by F. Juengling.

FIG. 89.—James Russell Lowell. Engraved by Thomas Johnson.
FIG. 89.—James Russell Lowell. Engraved by Thomas Johnson.

FIG. 89.—James Russell Lowell. Engraved by Thomas Johnson.
FIG. 89.—James Russell Lowell. Engraved by Thomas Johnson.

FIG. 90.—Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Engraved by G. Kruell.
FIG. 90.—Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Engraved by G. Kruell.

FIG. 90.—Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Engraved by G. Kruell.
FIG. 90.—Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Engraved by G. Kruell.

The history of wood-engraving, as it is recorded in the chief monuments of the art, has now been told from its beginning down to the present moment. Its historic and artistic value has been mainly dwelt upon, with the view of showing its utility as a democratic art and its powers as a fine art. It has had an illustrious career. It has shared in the great social movements which transformed mediæval into modern civilization. It entered into the popular life, in its earliest days, by representing the saints whom the people worshipped. It contributed to the cause of popular civilization in the spread of literature. It assisted the introduction of realism into art, and gave powerful aid in the gradual secularization of art. It lent itself to the Italian genius, and was able to preserve something of the loveliness of the Italian Renaissance. It helped the Reformation. It gave enduring form to the imagination and thought of Dürer and Holbein. It fell into inevitable decline; but, when the development of democracy again began in the new age, it entered into the work of popular civilization with ever-increasing vigor and ever-widening influence. It seems still to possess unlimited capacities for usefulness in the future in both the intellectual and artistic education of the people. It may yet crown its career by making this country an art-loving as well as a book-reading Republic.

The history of wood engraving, as captured in the key milestones of the art, has now been narrated from its origins to the present day. Its historical and artistic significance has been emphasized to demonstrate its role as a democratic art form and its abilities as a fine art. It has had a remarkable journey. It has participated in the major social movements that transformed medieval into modern civilization. It became a part of everyday life in its early days by depicting the saints that people revered. It contributed to the advancement of popular culture through the dissemination of literature. It helped introduce realism into art and played a significant role in the gradual secularization of artistic expression. It adapted to the Italian spirit and managed to retain some of the beauty of the Italian Renaissance. It supported the Reformation. It gave a lasting shape to the creativity and ideas of Dürer and Holbein. It inevitably declined; however, as democracy started to grow once more in the new era, it engaged in the work of popular culture with increasing enthusiasm and broader impact. It still seems to have limitless potential for future usefulness in both the intellectual and artistic education of people. It may yet fulfill its journey by making this country as art-loving as it is book-reading.

A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS

UPON

WOOD-ENGRAVING USEFUL TO STUDENTS.

Archiv für die zeichnenden Künste, mit besonderer Beziehung auf Kupfer-stecher-und Holzschneidekunst. Herausg. von R. Naumann. 1ter-16ter Jahrgang. Leipzig, 1855-’70. 8vo.

Archive for the graphic arts, with a special focus on engraving and woodcut art. Edited by R. Naumann. Volume 1-16. Leipzig, 1855-’70. 8vo.

Bartsch (Adam). Le Peintre-Graveur. Vienne, 1803-’21. 21 T. 8vo; Atlas, 4to.

Adam Bartsch. The Painter-Etcher. Vienna, 1803-’21. 21 Volumes, 8vo; Atlas, 4to.

Becker (C.). Jobst Amman, Zeichner und Formschneider, etc., nebst Zusätzen von R. Weigel. Leipzig, 1854. 4to.

Becker, C. Jobst Amman, artist and designer, etc., along with additions by R. Weigel. Leipzig, 1854. 4to.

Berjeau (J. Ph.). Biblia Pauperum. Reproduced in Facsimile from one of the copies in the British Museum, with an historical and bibliographical Introduction. London, 1859. Folio.

Berjeau (J. Ph.). Biblia Pauperum. Reproduced in Facsimile from one of the copies in the British Museum, with a historical and bibliographical Introduction. London, 1859. Folio.

Speculum Humanæ Salvationis. Le plus ancien Monument de la Xylographie et de la Typographic réunies. Reproduit en Facsimile, avec Introduction historique et bibliographique. Londres, 1861. Folio.

Speculum Humanæ Salvationis. The oldest monument of woodcut and typography combined. Reproduced in facsimile, with a historical and bibliographical introduction. London, 1861. Folio.

Bernard (Auguste). De l’Origine de l’Imprimerie. Paris, 1853. 2T. 8vo.

Bernard (Auguste). On the Origin of Printing. Paris, 1853. 2 Volumes. 8vo.

Bigmore (E. C.) and Wyman (C. W. H.). A Bibliography of Printing. With Notes and Illustrations. [Vol. 1.] A-L. London, 1880. 4to.

Bigmore (E.C.) and Wyman (C. W. H.). A Bibliography of Printing. With Notes and Illustrations. [Vol. 1.] A-L. London, 1880. 4to.

Bilder-Album zur neueren Geschichte des Holzschnitts in Deutschland. Herausg. vom Albertverein. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

Photo Album on the recent history of woodcut art in Germany. Edited by the Albert Society. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

Blanc (Charles). Grammaire des Arts du Dessin, etc. Paris, 1867. 8vo.

Blanc (Charles). Grammar of the Arts of Drawing, etc. Paris, 1867. 8vo.

Brevière (A.). De la Xilographie ou Gravure sur bois. Rouen, 1833. 8vo.

Brevière (A.). On Woodcutting or Wood Engraving. Rouen, 1833. 8vo.

Chatto (W. A.). A Treatise on Wood-engraving. London, 1839. 8vo. Known as Jackson (John) and Chatto’s History.

Chatto (W.A.). A Treatise on Wood-engraving. London, 1839. 8vo. Also known as Jackson (John) and Chatto’s History.

Derschau (H. A. von). Holzschnitte alter deutscher Meister in den Originalplatten, gesammelt von Derschau, mit einer Abhandlung über die Holzschneidekunst begleitet, von Rudolph Zacharias Becker. Gotha, 1808-’16. 3 Th. Folio.

Derschau (H.A. von). Woodcuts by old German masters in their original plates, collected by Derschau, along with an essay on the art of woodcutting, by Rudolph Zacharias Becker. Gotha, 1808-’16. 3 vols. Folio.

Dibdin (T. F.). A bibliographical, antiquarian, and picturesque Tour in France and Germany. London, 1821. 3 vols. 8vo.

Dibdin (T.F.). A bibliographical, antiquarian, and picturesque tour in France and Germany. London, 1821. 3 vols. 8vo.

Bibliographical Decameron. London, 1817. 3 vols. 8vo.

Bibliographical Decameron. London, 1817. 3 vols. 8vo.

Bibliotheca Spenceriana. London, 1814, ’15. 4 vols. 8vo.

Bibliotheca Spenceriana. London, 1814, ’15. 4 vols. 8vo.

Didot (Ambroise Firmin). Essai typographique et bibliographique sur l’Histoire de la Gravure sur Bois. Paris, 1863. 8vo.

Didot (Ambroise Firmin). Typographical and Bibliographical Essay on the History of Wood Engraving. Paris, 1863. 8vo.

Documents iconographiques et typographiques de la Bibliothèque royale de Belgique. Bruxelles, 1877. Folio.

Graphic and Text Documents from the Royal Library of Belgium. Brussels, 1877. Folio.

Première Livr. Spirituale Pomerium, par L. Alvin.

Première Livr. Spirituale Pomerium, by L. Alvin.

Deuxième Livr. Gravures Criblées, par H. Hymans.

Deuxième Livr. Gravures Criblées, par H. Hymans.

Troisième Livr. La Vierge de 1418, par Ch. Ruelens.

Troisième Livr. La Vierge de 1418, par Ch. Ruelens.

Cinquième Livr. Les neuf Preux, par É. Fétis.

Cinquième Livr. The Nine Worthies, by É. Fétis.

Sixième Livr. Légende de Saint Servais, par Ch. Ruelens.

Sixth Book. Legend of Saint Servais, by Ch. Ruelens.

Duplessis (G. G.). Essai de Bibliographie, contenant l’Indication des Ouvrages relatifs à l’Histoire de la Gravure et des Graveurs. Paris, 1862. 8vo.

Duplessis (G.G.). Bibliography Essay, listing Works related to the History of Engraving and Engravers. Paris, 1862. 8vo.

Histoire de la Gravure. Paris, 1880. 8vo.

Histoire de la Gravure. Paris, 1880. 8vo.

Les Merveilles de la Gravure. Paris, 1869. 8vo.

Les Merveilles de la Gravure. Paris, 1869. 8vo.

Émeric-David (T. B.) Discours Historique sur la Gravure en Taille-douce et sur la Gravure en Bois. Paris, 1809. 8vo.

Émeric-David (T.B.) Historical Discourse on Etching and Woodcut. Paris, 1809. 8vo.

Falkenstein (C. C. von). Geschichte der Buchdruckerkunst. Leipzig, 1840. 4to.

Falkenstein (C. C. von). History of the Art of Printing. Leipzig, 1840. 4to.

Fournier (P. S.). Dissertation sur l’Origine et les Progrès de l’Art de Graver en Bois. Paris, 1758. 8vo.

Fournier (P.S.). Dissertation on the Origin and Progress of the Art of Wood Engraving. Paris, 1758. 8vo.

De l’Origine et des Productions de l’Imprimerie primitive en Taille de Bois. Paris, 1759. 8vo.

De l'Origine et des Productions de l'Imprimerie primitive en Taille de Bois. Paris, 1759. 8vo.

Garnier (J. M.). Histoire de l’Imagerie populaire et des Cartes à jouer à Chartres. Chartres, 1869. 8vo.

Garnier (J.M.). History of Popular Imagery and Playing Cards in Chartres. Chartres, 1869. 8vo.

Gilks (T.). A Sketch of the Origin and Progress of the Art of Wood-engraving. London, 1868. 8vo.

Gilks, T. A Sketch of the Origin and Progress of the Art of Wood Engraving. London, 1868. 8vo.

Hamerton (P. G.). The Graphic Arts. London, 1882. Plates. Folio.

Hamerton (P.G.). The Graphic Arts. London, 1882. Plates. Folio.

Heinecken (K. H., Baron von). Idée générale d’une Collection complette d’Estampes. Leipsic et Vienne, 1771. 8vo.

Heineken (K. H., Baron von). General Idea of a Complete Collection of Prints. Leipzig and Vienna, 1771. 8vo.

Heller (Joseph). Geschichte der Holzschneidekunst. Bamberg, 1823. 8vo.

Heller (Joseph). History of Woodcut Art. Bamberg, 1823. 8vo.

Holtrop (J. W.). Monumens typographiques des Pays-Bas au quinzième Siècle. La Haye, 1868. Folio.

Holtrop (J.W.). Typographic Monuments of the Netherlands in the Fifteenth Century. The Hague, 1868. Folio.

Humphreys (H. Noel). A History of the Art of Printing. London, 1867. Folio.

Humphreys (H. Noel). A History of the Art of Printing. London, 1867. Folio.

Masterpieces of the early Printers and Engravers. London, 1870. Folio.

Masterpieces of the early Printers and Engravers. London, 1870. Folio.

Ilg (Albert). Ueber den kunsthistorischen Werth der Hypnerotomachia Poliphili. Wien, 1872. 8vo.

Ilg (Albert). On the Art Historical Value of the Hypnerotomachia Poliphili. Vienna, 1872. 8vo.

Jansen (H.). Essai sur l’Origine de la Gravure en Bois et en Taille-douce. Paris, 1808. 2 T. 8vo.

Jansen (H.). Essay on the Origin of Woodcut and Engraving. Paris, 1808. 2 Volumes, 8vo.

Labitte (A.). Gravures sur Bois tirées des Livres français du XVe Siècle. Paris, 1864. 4to.

Labitte (A.). Wood Engravings from French Books of the 15th Century. Paris, 1864. 4to.

La Borde (Henri). Notice sur deux Estampes de 1406. Gazette des Beaux-Arts, Mars 1, 1869.

La Borde (Henry). Note on two Prints from 1406. Gazette of Fine Arts, March 1, 1869.

La Borde (Léon E. S. J., Marquis de). Débuts de l’Imprimerie à Strasbourg. Paris, 1840. 8vo.

La Borde (Léon E. S. J., Marquis de). The Beginnings of Printing in Strasbourg. Paris, 1840. 8vo.

Essai d’un Catalogue des Artistes originaires des Pays-Bas. Paris, 1849. 8vo.

Essai d’un Catalogue des Artistes originaires des Pays-Bas. Paris, 1849. 8vo.

Lacroix (Paul). Les Arts au Moyen Âge et à l’Époque de la Renaissance. Paris, 1870. 8vo.

Lacroix, Paul. The Arts in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. Paris, 1870. 8vo.

Lanzi (L.). Storia pittorica della Italia dal Risorgimento delle Belle Arti fin presso al fine del XVIII secolo. 6a ed. Milano, 1823. 6 vols. 8vo.

Lanzi (L.). A Picture History of Italy from the Renaissance of the Fine Arts until the end of the 18th century. 6th ed. Milan, 1823. 6 vols. 8vo.

Maberly (J.). The Print Collector. Edited, with Notes and a Bibliography of Engraving, by R. Hoe, Jr. New York, 1880. 4to.

Maberly (J.). The Print Collector. Edited, with Notes and a Bibliography of Engraving, by R. Hoe, Jr. New York, 1880. 4to.

Meisterwerke der Holzschneidekunst aus dem Gebriete der Architektur, Sculptur und Malerei. 1ter-3ter Band. Leipzig, 1880, ’81. Folio.

Masterpieces of woodcut art from the realm of architecture, sculpture, and painting. Volume 1-3. Leipzig, 1880, ’81. Folio.

Merlin (R.). Origine des Cartes à Jouer. Paris, 1869. 4to.

Merlin (R.) Origin of Playing Cards. Paris, 1869. 4to.

Murr (C. G. von). Bibliothèque de Peinture, de Sculpture, et de Gravure. Francfort et Leipsic, 1770. 2 vols. 12mo.

Murr (C. G. von). Library of Painting, Sculpture, and Engraving. Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1770. 2 vols. 12mo.

Ottley (W. Y.). An Inquiry concerning the Invention of Printing. London, 1863. 4to.

Ottley (W.Y.). An Inquiry into the Invention of Printing. London, 1863. 4to.

An Inquiry into the Origin and early History of Engraving, upon Copper and in Wood. London, 1816. 2 vols. 4to.

An Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving on Copper and Wood. London, 1816. 2 vols. 4to.

Paeille (C.). Essai historique et critique sur l’Invention de l’Imprimerie. Lille, 1859. 8vo.

Paeille (C.). Historical and Critical Essay on the Invention of Printing. Lille, 1859. 8vo.

Papillon (J. M.). Traité historique et pratique de la Gravure en Bois. Paris, 1766. 3 T. in 2. 8vo.

Papillon (J.M.). Historical and Practical Treatise on Wood Engraving. Paris, 1766. 3 Volumes in 2. 8vo.

Passavant (J. D.). Le Peintre-Graveur. Leipsic, 1860-’64. 6 T. 8vo.

Passavant (J.D.). The Painter-Engraver. Leipzig, 1860-’64. 6 vols. 8vo.

Renouvier (Jules). Des Gravures en Bois dans les Livres d’Anthoine Verard. Paris, 1859. 8vo.

Renouvier (Jules). Wood Engravings in the Books of Anthoine Verard. Paris, 1859. 8vo.

Des Gravures sur Bois dans les Livres de Simon Vostre. Paris, 1862. 8vo.

Des Gravures sur Bois dans les Livres de Simon Vostre. Paris, 1862. 8vo.

Des Types et des Manières des Maîtres Graveurs pour servir à l’Histoire de la Gravure. Montpellier, 1853-’56. 4to.

Des Types et des Manières des Maîtres Graveurs pour servir à l’Histoire de la Gravure. Montpellier, 1853-’56. 4to.

Histoire de l’Origine et des Progrès de la Gravure dans les Pays-Bas et en Allemagne, jusqu’à la fin du quinzième Siècle. Bruxelles, 1860. 8vo.

Histoire de l’Origine et des Progrès de la Gravure dans les Pays-Bas et en Allemagne, jusqu’à la fin du quinzième Siècle. Bruxelles, 1860. 8vo.

Rumohr (C. F. L. F. von). Zur Geschichte und Theorie der Formschneidekunst. Leipzig, 1837. 8vo.

Rumohr (C. F. L. F. von). On the History and Theory of Cutting Forms. Leipzig, 1837. 8vo.

Ruskin (John). Ariadne Florentina. Six Lectures on Wood and Metal Engraving. Orpington, Kent, 1876. 8vo.

John Ruskin. Ariadne Florentina. Six Lectures on Wood and Metal Engraving. Orpington, Kent, 1876. 8vo.

Savage (William). Practical Hints on decorative Printing, with Illustrations engraved on Wood. London, 1822. 4to.

Savage (William). Practical Tips on Decorative Printing, with Illustrations Engraved on Wood. London, 1822. 4to.

Scott (W. B.). Albert Dürer, his Life and Works. London, 1869. Sm. 8vo. The Little Masters. London, 1879. 8vo.

Scott (W.B.). Albert Dürer, His Life and Works. London, 1869. Sm. 8vo. The Little Masters. London, 1879. 8vo.

Singer (S. Weller). Researches into the History of Playing Cards; with Illustrations of the Origin of Printing and of Engraving on Wood. London, 1816. 4to.

Singer (S. Weller). Studies on the History of Playing Cards; featuring Illustrations of the Origins of Printing and Wood Engraving. London, 1816. 4to.

Sotheby (S. L.). Principia Typographica. The Block-books issued in Holland, Flanders, and Germany during the fifteenth Century. London, 1858. 3 vols. Folio.

Sotheby's Principia Typographica. The Block-books published in Holland, Flanders, and Germany during the fifteenth century. London, 1858. 3 vols. Folio.

Thausing (M.). Albert Dürer, his Life and Works. Translated. With Portraits and Illustrations. London, 1882. 8vo.

Thausing (M.). Albert Dürer, His Life and Works. Translated. With Portraits and Illustrations. London, 1882. 8vo.

Umbreit (A. E.). Ueber die Eigenhändigkeit der Malerformschnitte. Leipzig, 1840. 8vo.

Umbreit (A.E.). On the Authenticity of Painter's Engravings. Leipzig, 1840. 8vo.

Vries (A. de). Éclaircissemens sur l’Histoire de l’Imprimerie. La Haye, 1843. 8vo.

Vries (A. de). Clarifications on the History of Printing. The Hague, 1843. 8vo.

Waagen (G. F.). Treasures of Art in Great Britain, with Supplement. London, 1854-’57. 4 vols. 8vo.

Waagen (G.F.). Treasures of Art in Great Britain, with Supplement. London, 1854-’57. 4 vols. 8vo.

Weigel (Rudolph). Holzschnitte berühmter Meister in treuen Copien. Leipzig, 1851-’54. Folio.

Weigel (Rudolph). Woodcuts by famous masters in faithful copies. Leipzig, 1851-’54. Folio.

Weigel (T. O.) and Zestermann (A. C. A.). Die Anfänge der Drucker-Kunst in Bild und Schrift. Leipzig, 1866. 2 Bände. Folio.

Weigel (T.O.) and Zestermann (A.C.A.). The Beginnings of the Art of Printing in Image and Text. Leipzig, 1866. 2 Volumes. Folio.

Willshire (W. H.). An Introduction to the Study and Collection of ancient Prints. 2d ed. London, 1877. 2 vols. 8vo.

Willshire (W.H.). An Introduction to the Study and Collection of ancient Prints. 2nd ed. London, 1877. 2 vols. 8vo.

Woltmann (Alfred). Holbein und seine Zeit. Leipzig. 1866-’68. 2 Th. 8vo.

Alfred Woltmann. Holbein and His Time. Leipzig. 1866-’68. 2 Vols. 8vo.

Wornum (R. N.). Some Account of the Life and Works of Holbein. London, 1867. 8vo.

Wornum (R.N.). A Brief Overview of the Life and Works of Holbein. London, 1867. 8vo.

Zani (P.). Materiali per servire alla Storia dell’Origine e de’ Progressi dell’Incisione in Rame e in Legno, etc. Parma, 1802. 8vo.

Zani (P.) Materials for Serving the History of the Origin and Progress of Engraving in Copper and Wood, etc. Parma, 1802. 8vo.

Zorn (Peter). Historia Bibliorum pictorum. Lipsiæ, 1743. 4to.

Zorn (Peter). Illustrated History of the Bible. Leipzig, 1743. 4to.

INDEX.

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, P, R, S, T, U, V, W, Z

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__

Adams, Joseph Alexander, 173.
Altdorfer, Albrecht, 111.
America:
earlier history and characteristics of the art, 171-177;
present position and influence, 177, 178;
works in imitation of other arts, 185;
errors in practice 190, 202;
future of the art, 202-206.
Amman, Jobst, 114.
Anderson, Alexander, 172.
Andreani, Andrea, 146.
Anthony, A. V. S., 176.
Ars Memorandi, 43.
Ars Moriendi, 43.
Augsburg:
prints, 26;
playing-cards, 27;
Bible, 52;
press, 46, 57.

Baldung, Hans, 110.
Bamberg: press, 56.
Basle:
characteristics of the city in Holbein’s time, 117.
Behaim, Hans Sebald, 112-114.
Bernard, St.:
his rebuke of art, 14.
Best, Adolphe, 169.
Bewick, Thomas:
the father of modern wood-engraving, 151;
sketch of his life, 154;
reforms effected by him, 154;
character of his genius, 154-160;
his works, 161;
influence on the art in America, 172.
Bible:
the Cologne, 49;
the Nuremberg, 50;
the Augsburg, 52;
the Strasburg, 50;
Coverdale’s, 132;
Le Clerc’s, 139;
Jean de Tourne’s’, 141;
Harper’s, 173.
Bible cuts:
Behaim’s, 113;
Holbein’s, 129-131;
Jean Moni’s, 141.
Biblia Pauperum:
their use, 31;
designs not original, 32;
description, 33;
place of issue, 37.
Blake, William, 162.
Block-printing:
invention, 30, 31, 42;
decline, 45.
Boldrini, Nicolo, 144.
Bouts, Diedrick, 39.
Branston, Robert, 164, 167.
Bray, Theodore de, 147.
Brevière, Henri, 169.
Breydenbach’s Travels, 55.
Brontë, Charlotte, criticism of Bewick, 159-161.
Brosamer, Hans, 114.
Brothers of the Common Lot:
their claim to the authorship of the block-books, 39.
Brussels: print of 1418, 23.
Burgkmaier, Hans:
genius and works, 99-106;
influence on Holbein, 117

Calcar, Jean, 146.
Carpi, Ugo da, 87, 146.
Caxton, William:
Game and Playe of the Chesse, 63.
Chiaroscuro-engraving, 87-89, 146, 148, 187-189.
Christopher, St.:
print of 1423, 22.
Chronicles:
general description, 52;
the Cologne, 53;
the Nuremberg, 53;
the Saxon, 53.
Clennell, Luke, 164, 167.
Cole, T., 197, 200.
Cologne:
early school of art, 42, 43;
Bible, 49;
Chronicle, 53;
press, 57.
Color:
in the holy prints, 26 note;
in early German books, 52;
in the Livres d’Heures, 60, 61;
in chiaroscuro-engraving, 87.
Color, conventional, 55, 151, 152.
Copperplate-engraving:
influence on wood-engraving, 47, 91, 112, 141, 149, 164, 176, 182.
Coriolano, Bartolemeo, 146.
Coster, Lawrence:
claim to the invention of wood-engraving, 21.
Cousin, Jean, 136-139.
Cranach, Lukas, 110.
Criblée-work:
description, 18;
in France, 62, 63.
Cross-hatching:
first use in Germany, 55;
in Italy, 86;
its propriety in wood-engraving, 152, 186.
Cunio, Isabella and Alexander Alberico, 20.

Dalziel, the Brothers, 168.
Dance of Death:
typical mediæval idea, 121;
Holbein’s, 123-129;
Guyot Marchand’s, 62.
Davis, J. P., 197.
Day, John, 147.
Didot, Firmin (père):
his influence on the French revival of the art, 163.
Dream of Poliphilo, 70-81, 137, 138.
Du Pré, Jean, 60.
Dürer, Albert:
influence on the art, 90;
character of his genius, 91, 92;
Apocalypse of St. John, 93, 94;
Larger Passion, Smaller Passion, Life of the Virgin, 95-97;
single prints, 97;
Car and Gate of Triumph, 97-99.

England:
early woodcuts, 63;
the art in Holbein’s time, 132, 147, 148;
modern revival, 151, 164.
Evans, Edmund, 168.

Form, value of, in wood-engraving, 193.
France:
early books in French, 58;
early woodcuts, 59-63;
influence of Germany and Italy, 62, 135;
character of the French Renaissance and its art, 135-141;
the modern revival, 163, 169.
French, Frank, 196.

Genre art, first appearance in wood-engraving, 121.
Germany:
German block-books, 42, 43;
activity and influence of the early printers, 46, 47;
the free cities, 48;
character of the early press, 48, 56, 57;
influence on France, 62;
on Italy, 67;
on Venice, 68;
chiaroscuro-engraving, 87;
the Renaissance, 91, 97, 110, 111, 115;
decline, 148;
the modern revival, 163, 169.
Gilbert, Sir John, 168.
Goldsmiths, mediæval:
their art-works, 14-16;
position in France and the Netherlands, 17;
their claim to the invention of wood-engraving, 18, 19.
Goltzius, Hendrick, 147.
Goujon, Jean, 139.
Greche, Domenico delle, 145.
Gregory the Great:
his defence of art, 31.
Groups, modern, 195-200.
Gubitz, Friedrich Wilhelm, 163.

Harvey, William, 167.
Historia Johannis Evangelistæ ejusque Visiones Apocalypticæ, 42.
Historia Virginis Mariæ, 41.
History of the Kings of Hungary, 53, 54.
Holbein, Hans:
the first modern artist, 116;
character and development of his genius, 117-120;
early work, 120; Dance of Death, 123-128;
his democratic, reforming, and sceptical spirit, dramatic and artistic power, 120-127;
Figures of the Bible, 129-131;
his English portraits, 131;
his English woodcuts, 132;
summary of his powers and influence, 132-134.
Holy prints, 21-26.
Hoskin, Robert, 195.
Hypnerotomachia Poliphili:
illustration of the Italian Renaissance, 70-81;
the French reproduction, 137, 138.

Initial letters:
in Faust and Scheffer’s Psalter, 46;
in the Augsburg Bible, 52;
in Italy, 86;
in Holbein’s alphabets, 120, 121.
Italy:
artistic spirit, 65;
democratic civilization, 66;
the Renaissance, 67;
introduction of printing, 68;
early cuts, 68;
general characterization of the engraved work, 85;
decline, 86;
chiaroscuro-engraving, 87-89;
influence on Holbein, 117, 118.

Jackson, John Baptist, 148.
Jegher, Christopher, 147.
Jerome, St., Epistles of, 70, 71.
Juengling, F., 195, 200.

Kerver, Thielman, 62.
King, F. S., 189, 193.
Kirkall, Edward, 148.
Kruell, G., 200.

Landscape, modern, 186-195.
Lavoignat, H., 169.
Le Caron, Pierre, 60.
Le Clerc, Jean, 139, 140.
Leech, John, 168.
Leloir, Auguste, 169.
Le Rouge, Pierre, 60.
Le Sueur, Pierre, 148.
Leyden, Lukas van, 110, 147.
Linton, W. J., 168, 176, 200.
Little Masters, 111.
Livens, Jean, 147.
Livres d’Heures, 60-62.
Lorch, Melchior, 114.
Lorme, Philibert de, 140.
Lucchesini, 148.
Lützelburger, Hans, 129.
Lyons:
earliest seat of the art in France, 59;
character of the earlier press, 59;
the later press, 140.

Magazines: use and influence, 167.
Marchand, Guyot, 60, 62.
Marsh, Henry, 176, 186.
Maximilian, Emperor:
life and character, 97;
works executed by his order—the Triumphal Car, 98;
Gate of Triumph, 99;
the Triumphal Procession, 99-105;
The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh, 106;
The Wise King, 106;
influence of his patronage, 109.
Mayence press, 46, 53, 55, 57.
Metal-engraving earlier than wood-engraving, 18.
Middle Ages:
position of goldsmiths, 14-18;
impersonal spirit, 26;
value of painting, 28, 31;
immobility of mind, 32;
religious temper and intellectual life, 40, 41;
art, typical, 53;
illustrated by Dürer, 92;
by Maximilian’s works, 99-105;
by the Dance of Death, 121.
Moni, Jean, 141.

Nanto, Francesco da, 145.
Nesbit, Charlton, 164.
Netherlands:
civilization in, 37;
wood-engraving probably invented in, 38;
decline of, 47, 57, 147.
Nicolo, Giuseppe, 146.
Nuremburg:
prints, 26;
playing-cards, 27;
Bible, 50;
Chronicle, 53;
press, 57, 114.

Painting, place of, in mediæval popular civilization, 28, 31.
Papillon, Jean, the Elder, 148;
the Younger, 20.
Paris:
character of the Parisian press, 59, 60;
early books and printers, 60;
the Livres d’Heures, 60,
secular books, 62, 63.
Périssin, Jacques, 140.
Pfister, Book of Fables, 56.
Pigouchet, Philippe, 62.
Playing-cards, 27.
Pleydenwurff, William, 53.
Pliny, reference to Varro’s portraits, 20.
Porret, 169.
Porto, Giovanni Battista del, 145.
Portraits, modern, 198, 200-202.
Principles of wood-engraving, 180-185.
Processes:
engraving in relief on wood known to the ancients, 13;
of taking impressions, 17;
en manière criblée, 18;
of taking off the holy prints, 21, 22;
of block-printing, 30;
of cross-hatching, 55;
of chiaroscuro-engraving, 87-89;
white-line and Bewick’s other reforms, 151-155.
Pynson, Richard, 64.

Raimondi, Marc Antonio, 96, 142.
Reformation reflected in wood-engraving, 51, 112, 117, 120, 126, 132.
Rembrandt, 147.
Renaissance: in Italy, 67-85;
in Germany, 91, 97, 110, 111, 115;
in France, 135-141.
Romances, popular, 59, 141.
Rubens, P. P.:
reproductions after his designs, 147.
Ruskin, John:
criticism on Holbein, 126;
on Bewick, 155.

Saints’ images, 21-26.
Salomon, Bernard, 140-141.
Sand, George, criticism of Holbein, 124.
Satire: in Bible-cuts, 50, 51;
in the Little Masters, 112;
in Holbein, 120, 132.
Saxony: Chronicle, 53.
Schatzbehalter, 54.
Schäuffelin, Hans, 106.
Schön, Erhard, 114.
Scolari, Giuseppe, 145.
Sebastian, St.:
print of 1437, 23.
Secularization of art, 50, 110, 111.
Smith, Orrin, 167.
Solis, Virgil, 114.
Speculum Humanæ Salvationis:
description, 34;
place of issue, 36;
authorship, 38, note, 39;
character of the cuts, 40.
Spirituale Pomerium, 39.
Springinklee, Hans, 106, 110.
Stamps, engraved, early use, 13.
Stimmer, Tobias, 114.
Strasburg:
Bible, 50;
press, 57.
Suger, defence of art, 15.

Tenniel, John, 168.
Tewrdannckh, Sir, Adventures of, 106.
Thompson, John, 164.
Titian, reproductions after his designs, 144-146.
Tortorel, Jean, 140.
Tory, Geoffrey, influence on French engraving, 135.
Trento, Antonio da, 146.
Turrecremata’s, Cardinal, Meditations, 68.

Ulm:
prints, 26;
press, 57.
Unger, Johann Georg, and Johann Gottlieb Friedrich, 163.

Van der Weyden, Roger, 42.
Van Eyck, 36, 37, 42.
Varro, portraits in his works, 20.
Vecellio, Cesare, 146.
Venice:
claim to the origin of wood-engraving, 20;
decree forbidding importation of prints from Germany, 27;
early cuts, 68;
early views of the city, 69;
later cuts, 82-87, 143-147.
Verard, Antoine, 60, 62.
Vesalius’s Anatomy, 145.
Vinci, Leonardo da, 142.
Vostre, Simon, 62.

White line:
description, 151;
influence on the art in Bewick’s hands, 153;
the engraver’s province, 154, 184.
Wise King, The, 106.
Woeiriot, Pierre, 140.
Wohlgemuth, Michael, 53, 54.
Worde, Wynkyn de, 64.

Zainer Gunther, 46, 52.

Adams, Joseph Alexander, 173.
Altdorfer, Albrecht, 111.
America:
earlier history and features of the art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
current role and impact, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
works by imitating other forms of art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
errors in practice __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
future of art, 2__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Amman, Jobst, 114.
Anderson, Alexander, 172.
Andreani, Andrea, 146.
Anthony, A. V. S., 176.
Ars Memorandi, 43.
Ars Moriendi, 43.
Augsburg:
prints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
playing cards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Baldung, Hans, 110.
Bamberg: press, 56.
Basle:
characteristics of the city during Holbein’s time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Behaim, Hans Sebald, 112-114.
Bernard, St.:
his criticism of art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Best, Adolphe, 169.
Bewick, Thomas:
the pioneer of modern woodcut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
outline of his life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reforms made by him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character of his genius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impact on American art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bible:
the Cologne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Nuremberg Trials, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Augsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Strasburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Coverdale’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Le Clerc's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Jean de Tourne’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Harper's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bible cuts:
Behaim’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Holbein’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Jean Moni’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Biblia Pauperum:
their usage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not original designs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
description, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
place of issue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Blake, William, 162.
Block-printing:
invention, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
decline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boldrini, Nicolo, 144.
Bouts, Diedrick, 39.
Branston, Robert, 164, 167.
Bray, Theodore de, 147.
Brevière, Henri, 169.
Breydenbach’s Travels, 55.
Brontë, Charlotte, criticism of Bewick, 159-161.
Brosamer, Hans, 114.
Brothers of the Common Lot:
their claim to the authorship of the block-books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Brussels: print of 1418, 23.
Burgkmaier, Hans:
genius and creations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence on Holbein, 117

Calcar, Jean, 146.
Carpi, Ugo da, 87, 146.
Caxton, William:
Game and Player of Chess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chiaroscuro-engraving, 87-89, 146, 148, 187-189.
Christopher, St.:
print from 1423, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chronicles:
general description, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Cologne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Nuremberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Saxon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clennell, Luke, 164, 167.
Cole, T., 197, 200.
Cologne:
early art school, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Chronicle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Color:
in the holy texts, 26 note;
in early German books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the Books of Hours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in chiaroscuro engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Color, conventional, 55, 151, 152.
Copperplate-engraving:
influence on wood engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Coriolano, Bartolemeo, 146.
Coster, Lawrence:
claim to the invention of wood engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cousin, Jean, 136-139.
Cranach, Lukas, 110.
Criblée-work:
description, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Cross-hatching:
first use in Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its suitability in wood engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Cunio, Isabella and Alexander Alberico, 20.

Dalziel, the Brothers, 168.
Dance of Death:
typical medieval idea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Holbein’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Guyot Marchand’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Davis, J. P., 197.
Day, John, 147.
Didot, Firmin (père):
his impact on the French revival of the art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dream of Poliphilo, 70-81, 137, 138.
Du Pré, Jean, 60.
Dürer, Albert:
influence on the art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character of his genius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Apocalypse of John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Larger Passion, Smaller Passion, Life of the Virgin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
single prints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Car and Triumph Gate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

England:
early woodcuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the art in Holbein’s era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
modern revival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Evans, Edmund, 168.

Form, value of, in wood-engraving, 193.
France:
early French books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early woodcuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence of Germany and Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the character of the French Renaissance and its art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the current revival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
French, Frank, 196.

Genre art, first appearance in wood-engraving, 121.
Germany:
German block books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the activities and impact of the early printers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the free cities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character of the early press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
influence on France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
about Venice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
chiaroscuro engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
decline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the current revival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Gilbert, Sir John, 168.
Goldsmiths, mediæval:
their artworks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
position in France and the Netherlands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
their claim to the invention of wood-engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Goltzius, Hendrick, 147.
Goujon, Jean, 139.
Greche, Domenico delle, 145.
Gregory the Great:
his defense of art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Groups, modern, 195-200.
Gubitz, Friedrich Wilhelm, 163.

Harvey, William, 167.
Historia Johannis Evangelistæ ejusque Visiones Apocalypticæ, 42.
Historia Virginis Mariæ, 41.
History of the Kings of Hungary, 53, 54.
Holbein, Hans:
the first contemporary artist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character and development of his genius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Dance of Death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his democratic, reforming, and skeptical spirit, along with his dramatic and artistic talent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bible figures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his English portraits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his English woodcuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
summary of his powers and influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Holy prints, 21-26.
Hoskin, Robert, 195.
Hypnerotomachia Poliphili:
illustration of the Italian Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the French copy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Initial letters:
in Faust and Scheffer’s Psalter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the Augsburg Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Holbein’s fonts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Italy:
creative energy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
democratic society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
introduction of printing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early cuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
general description of the engraved piece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
decline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
chiaroscuro engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence on Holbein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jackson, John Baptist, 148.
Jegher, Christopher, 147.
Jerome, St., Epistles of, 70, 71.
Juengling, F., 195, 200.

Kerver, Thielman, 62.
King, F. S., 189, 193.
Kirkall, Edward, 148.
Kruell, G., 200.

Landscape, modern, 186-195.
Lavoignat, H., 169.
Le Caron, Pierre, 60.
Le Clerc, Jean, 139, 140.
Leech, John, 168.
Leloir, Auguste, 169.
Le Rouge, Pierre, 60.
Le Sueur, Pierre, 148.
Leyden, Lukas van, 110, 147.
Linton, W. J., 168, 176, 200.
Little Masters, 111.
Livens, Jean, 147.
Livres d’Heures, 60-62.
Lorch, Melchior, 114.
Lorme, Philibert de, 140.
Lucchesini, 148.
Lützelburger, Hans, 129.
Lyons:
earliest center of the art in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character of the past press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the later press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Magazines: use and influence, 167.
Marchand, Guyot, 60, 62.
Marsh, Henry, 176, 186.
Maximilian, Emperor:
life and character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
works done at his command—the Triumphal Car, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Triumphal Arch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Victory Parade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Adventures of Sir Tewrdannckh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Smart King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence of his support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mayence press, 46, 53, 55, 57.
Metal-engraving earlier than wood-engraving, 18.
Middle Ages:
status of goldsmiths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impersonal vibe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
value of painting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
stuck in thought, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
religious attitude and thinking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
art, typical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
illustrated by Dürer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
by Maximilian’s works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
by the Dance of Death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Moni, Jean, 141.

Nanto, Francesco da, 145.
Nesbit, Charlton, 164.
Netherlands:
civilization in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wood engraving likely invented in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
decline of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Nicolo, Giuseppe, 146.
Nuremburg:
prints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
playing cards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Chronicle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Painting, place of, in mediæval popular civilization, 28, 31.
Papillon, Jean, the Elder, 148;
the Younger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Paris:
character of the Parisian press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
early books and printers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Book of Hours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
secular books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Périssin, Jacques, 140.
Pfister, Book of Fables, 56.
Pigouchet, Philippe, 62.
Playing-cards, 27.
Pleydenwurff, William, 53.
Pliny, reference to Varro’s portraits, 20.
Porret, 169.
Porto, Giovanni Battista del, 145.
Portraits, modern, 198, 200-202.
Principles of wood-engraving, 180-185.
Processes:
relief engraving on wood recognized by ancient cultures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of taking impressions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in a filtered way, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of removing the sacred prints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
of block-printing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of cross-hatching, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of chiaroscuro engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
white-line and Bewick's other changes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pynson, Richard, 64.

Raimondi, Marc Antonio, 96, 142.
Reformation reflected in wood-engraving, 51, 112, 117, 120, 126, 132.
Rembrandt, 147.
Renaissance: in Italy, 67-85;
in Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Romances, popular, 59, 141.
Rubens, P. P.:
reproductions based on his designs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ruskin, John:
criticism of Holbein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Bewick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saints’ images, 21-26.
Salomon, Bernard, 140-141.
Sand, George, criticism of Holbein, 124.
Satire: in Bible-cuts, 50, 51;
in the Little Masters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Holbein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Saxony: Chronicle, 53.
Schatzbehalter, 54.
Schäuffelin, Hans, 106.
Schön, Erhard, 114.
Scolari, Giuseppe, 145.
Sebastian, St.:
print from 1437, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Secularization of art, 50, 110, 111.
Smith, Orrin, 167.
Solis, Virgil, 114.
Speculum Humanæ Salvationis:
description, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
place of issue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
authorship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
character of the cuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spirituale Pomerium, 39.
Springinklee, Hans, 106, 110.
Stamps, engraved, early use, 13.
Stimmer, Tobias, 114.
Strasburg:
Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Suger, defence of art, 15.

Tenniel, John, 168.
Tewrdannckh, Sir, Adventures of, 106.
Thompson, John, 164.
Titian, reproductions after his designs, 144-146.
Tortorel, Jean, 140.
Tory, Geoffrey, influence on French engraving, 135.
Trento, Antonio da, 146.
Turrecremata’s, Cardinal, Meditations, 68.

Ulm:
prints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
press, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Unger, Johann Georg, and Johann Gottlieb Friedrich, 163.

Van der Weyden, Roger, 42.
Van Eyck, 36, 37, 42.
Varro, portraits in his works, 20.
Vecellio, Cesare, 146.
Venice:
claim to the origin of wood engraving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
decree banning the import of prints from Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early cuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
views of the city, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
later cuts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Verard, Antoine, 60, 62.
Vesalius’s Anatomy, 145.
Vinci, Leonardo da, 142.
Vostre, Simon, 62.

White line:
description, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence on the art in Bewick's hands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the engraver's field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Wise King, The, 106.
Woeiriot, Pierre, 140.
Wohlgemuth, Michael, 53, 54.
Worde, Wynkyn de, 64.

Zainer Gunther, 46, 52.

THE END.

THE END.

Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber:
appendix von Albert Ilg. Wine=> appendix von Albert Ilg. Wien {pg 19}
Guyot Marchand’s La Groove Macabre, first published in 1485=> Guyot Marchand’s La Danse Macabre, first published in 1485 {pg 62}
its bloom in sun differs=> its bloom in sun differs {pg 181}

FOOTNOTES:

FOOTNOTES:

[1] “Documents, Iconographiques et Typographiques de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique,” Deuxième Livr. Gravure Criblée, par M. H. Hymans. Bruxelles, 1864-1873. Quoted in Willshire, “An Introduction to the Study and Collection of Ancient Prints.” London. 1877; 2 vols.; vol. ii., p. 64.

[1] “Documents, Iconographiques et Typographiques de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique,” Deuxième Livr. Gravure Criblée, par M. H. Hymans. Bruxelles, 1864-1873. Quoted in Willshire, “An Introduction to the Study and Collection of Ancient Prints.” London. 1877; 2 vols.; vol. ii., p. 64.

[2] “Fulget ecclesia in parietibus, et in pauperibus eget. Suos lapides induit auro; et suos filios nudos deserit. * * * Tam multa denique, tamque mira diversarium formarum ubique varietas apparet ut magis legere libeat in marmoribus, quam in codicibus, totum diem occupare singula ista mirando quam in lege Dei meditando.” Sancti Bernardi opera omnia. Recognita, etc., curis Dom. J. Mabillon. 4 vols. Paris, 1839; vol. i., col. 1242-1244, Apologia ad Guillelmum, cap. xii.

[2] “Fulget ecclesia in parietibus, et in pauperibus eget. Suos lapides induit auro; et suos filios nudos deserit. * * * Tam multa denique, tamque mira diversarium formarum ubique varietas apparet ut magis legere libeat in marmoribus, quam in codicibus, totum diem occupare singula ista mirando quam in lege Dei meditando.” Sancti Bernardi opera omnia. Recognita, etc., curis Dom. J. Mabillon. 4 vols. Paris, 1839; vol. i., col. 1242-1244, Apologia ad Guillelmum, cap. xii.

[3] “Abundet unusquisque in suo sensu, mihi fateor hoc potissimum placuisse ut quæcumque cariora, quæcumque carissima, sacrosanctæ Eucharistiæ amministrationi super omnia deservire debeant. Si libatoria aurea, si fialæ aureæ et si mortariola aurea ad collectam sanguinis hircorum aut vitulorum aut vaccæ ruffæ, ore Dei aut prophetæ jussu, deserviebant; quanto magis ad susceptionem sanguinis Jesu Christi vasa aurea, lapides preciosi, quæque inter omnes creaturas carissima continuo famulatu, plena devotione exponi debeat.” Œuvres complètes de Suger recueillies, etc., par A. L. de la Marche. Paris, 1867. Sur son administration Abbatiale, p. 199 et seq.

[3] “Abundet unusquisque in suo sensu, mihi fateor hoc potissimum placuisse ut quæcumque cariora, quæcumque carissima, sacrosanctæ Eucharistiæ amministrationi super omnia deservire debeant. Si libatoria aurea, si fialæ aureæ et si mortariola aurea ad collectam sanguinis hircorum aut vitulorum aut vaccæ ruffæ, ore Dei aut prophetæ jussu, deserviebant; quanto magis ad susceptionem sanguinis Jesu Christi vasa aurea, lapides preciosi, quæque inter omnes creaturas carissima continuo famulatu, plena devotione exponi debeat.” Œuvres complètes de Suger recueillies, etc., par A. L. de la Marche. Paris, 1867. Sur son administration Abbatiale, p. 199 et seq.

[4] La Barte, “Histoire des Arts Industriels au Moyen Age et a l’époque de la Renaissance.” 4 tom. (Album, 2 tom.). Paris, 1864. Tom. i., pp. 391-513; tom. ii., pp. 1-592.

[4] La Barte, “Histoire des Arts Industriels au Moyen Age et a l’époque de la Renaissance.” 4 tom. (Album, 2 tom.). Paris, 1864. Tom. i., pp. 391-513; tom. ii., pp. 1-592.

[5] Leon Delaborde, “Notice des Emaux et Objets divers exposés au Louvre.” Paris, 1853; p. 84.

[5] Leon Delaborde, “Notice des Emaux et Objets divers exposés au Louvre.” Paris, 1853; p. 84.

[6] Leon Delaborde, “La plus ancienne Gravure du Cabinet des Estampes de la Bibliothèque Royale, est-elle ancienne?” Paris, 1840. Quoted in Willshire, vol. ii., p. 64.

[6] Leon Delaborde, “La plus ancienne Gravure du Cabinet des Estampes de la Bibliothèque Royale, est-elle ancienne?” Paris, 1840. Quoted in Willshire, vol. ii., p. 64.

[7] Theophilus Presbyter, “Schedula Diversarum Artium.” Revidirter text, ubersetzung und appendix von Albert Ilg. Wien, 1874; cap. lxxi., lxxii., pp. 281-283.

[7] Theophilus Presbyter, “Schedula Diversarum Artium.” Revidirter text, ubersetzung und appendix von Albert Ilg. Wien, 1874; cap. lxxi., lxxii., pp. 281-283.

[8] Renouvier, “Histoire de l’Origine et des Progrès de la Gravure dans les Pays-Bas et en Allemagne, jusqu’à la fin du quinzième Siècle.” Bruxelles, 1860.

[8] Renouvier, “Histoire de l’Origine et des Progrès de la Gravure dans les Pays-Bas et en Allemagne, jusqu’à la fin du quinzième Siècle.” Bruxelles, 1860.

[9] The date of 1406 has been assigned to two examples at Paris with great ingenuity, but not unquestionably, by M. le Vte. Henri Delaborde, “Notice sur Deux Estampes de 1406 et sur les commencements de la Gravure Criblée.”—Gazette des Beaux Arts, Mars 1, 1869.

[9] The date of 1406 has been assigned to two examples at Paris with great ingenuity, but not unquestionably, by M. le Vte. Henri Delaborde, “Notice sur Deux Estampes de 1406 et sur les commencements de la Gravure Criblée.”—Gazette des Beaux Arts, Mars 1, 1869.

[10] Willshire, vol. ii., pp. 62, 63.

[10] Willshire, vol. ii., pp. 62, 63.

[11] Pliny, “Nat. Hist.,” liber xxxv., c. 2.

[11] Pliny, “Nat. Hist.,” liber xxxv., c. 2.

[12] W. Y. Ottley, “An Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood.” London, 1816; 2 vols.; vol. i., pp. 54-59.

[12] W. Y. Ottley, “An Inquiry into the Origin and Early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood.” London, 1816; 2 vols.; vol. i., pp. 54-59.

[13] Papillon, “Traité Historique de la Gravure en Bois.” Paris, 1766. Trois parties en deux tomes; tom. i., p. 83.

[13] Papillon, “Traité Historique de la Gravure en Bois.” Paris, 1766. Trois parties en deux tomes; tom. i., p. 83.

[14] Von Murr, Zani, Émeric David, Ottley.

[14] Von Murr, Zani, Émeric David, Ottley.

[15] Heinecken, Lanzi, Mariette, Didot.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heinecken, Lanzi, Mariette, Didot.

[16] Jackson and Chatto, “A Treatise on Wood-engraving.” London, 1839; p. 39.

[16] Jackson and Chatto, “A Treatise on Wood-engraving.” London, 1839; p. 39.

[17] Meerman, “Orig. Typogr.” Hagæ, Comit., 1765.

[17] Meerman, “Orig. Typogr.” Hagæ, Comit., 1765.

[18] Hadriani Junii Batavia. Lugdunum Batavorum, 1588.

[18] Hadriani Junii Batavia. Lugdunum Batavorum, 1588.

[19] S. Sotheby, “Principia Typographica.” The block-books issued in Holland, Flanders, and Germany during the 15th century. London, 1858; 3 vols.; vol. i., p. 179.

[19] S. Sotheby, “Principia Typographica.” The block-books issued in Holland, Flanders, and Germany during the 15th century. London, 1858; 3 vols.; vol. i., p. 179.

[20] Heinecken, “Idée Générale d’une Collection complette d’Estampes.” Leipsic et Vienne, 1771; p. 250.

[20] Heinecken, “Idée Générale d’une Collection complette d’Estampes.” Leipsic et Vienne, 1771; p. 250.

[21] Those who are curious may consult on this print “Quelques Mots sur la Gravure au millésime de 1418,” par C. D. B. (M. de Brou). Bruxelles, 1846. “La Plus Ancienne Gravure connue avec une date,” Mémoire par M. le Baron de Reiffenberg. Bruxelles, 1845; also, in favor of the date, the works of Ruelens, Luthereau, Renouvier, Berjeau, and against it, the works of Passavant, LaCroix, and Chatto.

[21] Those who are curious may consult on this print “Quelques Mots sur la Gravure au millésime de 1418,” par C. D. B. (M. de Brou). Bruxelles, 1846. “La Plus Ancienne Gravure connue avec une date,” Mémoire par M. le Baron de Reiffenberg. Bruxelles, 1845; also, in favor of the date, the works of Ruelens, Luthereau, Renouvier, Berjeau, and against it, the works of Passavant, LaCroix, and Chatto.

[22] This print is described by Ottley in his “Inquiry,” etc. London, 1863. There is another woodcut on the reverse side of the leaf, representing the Virgin holding the dead Christ, of which Ottley gives a fac-simile. The manuscript with these woodcuts is now in the possession of Professor Norton, of Harvard College.

[22] This print is described by Ottley in his “Inquiry,” etc. London, 1863. There is another woodcut on the reverse side of the leaf, representing the Virgin holding the dead Christ, of which Ottley gives a fac-simile. The manuscript with these woodcuts is now in the possession of Professor Norton, of Harvard College.

[23] Many fine examples of these prints are reproduced, with their original colors, in Weigel and Zestermann’s “Die Anfänge der Drucker-Kunst in Bild und Schrift.” 2 Bände. Leipzig, 1866.

[23] Many fine examples of these prints are reproduced, with their original colors, in Weigel and Zestermann’s “Die Anfänge der Drucker-Kunst in Bild und Schrift.” 2 Bände. Leipzig, 1866.

[24] Four schools of coloring are reckoned: the Suabian School (Augsburg and Ulm), marked by bright colors; the Franconian (Nuremberg and Nördlingen), marked by less lively colors; the Bavarian (Friesing, Tegernsee, Kaisersheim), marked by use of pure carmine and ochre; the Lower Rhine (Cologne, and towns of Burgundy), marked by pure colors in pale tints. See Willshire, vol. i., p. 175 et seq.

[24] Four schools of coloring are reckoned: the Suabian School (Augsburg and Ulm), marked by bright colors; the Franconian (Nuremberg and Nördlingen), marked by less lively colors; the Bavarian (Friesing, Tegernsee, Kaisersheim), marked by use of pure carmine and ochre; the Lower Rhine (Cologne, and towns of Burgundy), marked by pure colors in pale tints. See Willshire, vol. i., p. 175 et seq.

[25] Merlin, “Origine des Cartes à Jouer, Recherches nouvelles,” etc. Paris, 1869.

[25] Merlin, “Origine des Cartes à Jouer, Recherches nouvelles,” etc. Paris, 1869.

[26] Printed in Ottley, “An Inquiry,” etc., vol. i., p. 47.

[26] Printed in Ottley, “An Inquiry,” etc., vol. i., p. 47.

[27] “Nam quod legentibus Scriptura, hoc idiotis præstat pictura cernentibus, quia in ipsa etiam ignorantes vident quid sequi debeant, in ipsa legunt qui litteras nesciunt; unde et præcipue gentibus pro lectione pictura est.” Patrologiæ Cursus Completus, Accurante, J. P. Migne, tom. lxxvii. Sancti Gregorii Magni, tom, iii., liber xi., epis. xiii., col. 1128. Vide, also, idem, liber ix., epis. cv., col. 1027.

[27] “Nam quod legentibus Scriptura, hoc idiotis præstat pictura cernentibus, quia in ipsa etiam ignorantes vident quid sequi debeant, in ipsa legunt qui litteras nesciunt; unde et præcipue gentibus pro lectione pictura est.” Patrologiæ Cursus Completus, Accurante, J. P. Migne, tom. lxxvii. Sancti Gregorii Magni, tom, iii., liber xi., epis. xiii., col. 1128. Vide, also, idem, liber ix., epis. cv., col. 1027.

[28] “Biblia Pauperum.” Reproduced in fac-simile, from one of the copies in the British Museum, with an historical and bibliographical introduction by J. Ph. Berjeau. London, 1859.

[28] “Biblia Pauperum.” Reproduced in fac-simile, from one of the copies in the British Museum, with an historical and bibliographical introduction by J. Ph. Berjeau. London, 1859.

[29] “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis.” Le Plus Ancien Monument de la Xylographie et de la Typographie réunies. Reproduit en fac-simile, avec introduction Historique et Bibliographique, par J. Ph. Berjeau. Londres, 1861.

[29] “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis.” Le Plus Ancien Monument de la Xylographie et de la Typographie réunies. Reproduit en fac-simile, avec introduction Historique et Bibliographique, par J. Ph. Berjeau. Londres, 1861.

[30] The composition of the poem which forms the text of the Speculum has been attributed to Vincent de Beauvais, who could not have written it, and to Conrad d’Altzheim, who might have written it; the designs have been attributed to various artists, particularly to Steurbout, but on the slightest grounds; the printing has been assigned to Lawrence Coster, in whose doubtful if not fabulous name no confidence can be placed, and to Veldener, Faust and Scheffer, Thierry Martens d’Alost, and other early German and Flemish printers.

[30] The composition of the poem which forms the text of the Speculum has been attributed to Vincent de Beauvais, who could not have written it, and to Conrad d’Altzheim, who might have written it; the designs have been attributed to various artists, particularly to Steurbout, but on the slightest grounds; the printing has been assigned to Lawrence Coster, in whose doubtful if not fabulous name no confidence can be placed, and to Veldener, Faust and Scheffer, Thierry Martens d’Alost, and other early German and Flemish printers.

[31] Renouvier, “Origine,” etc., p. 91; and Berjeau’s preface to the Fac-simile Reproduction of the Speculum. The claims of the Brotherhood are supported most fully by Harzen in “Archiv für die Zeichnenden Künste.” Leipsig, 1855.

[31] Renouvier, “Origine,” etc., p. 91; and Berjeau’s preface to the Fac-simile Reproduction of the Speculum. The claims of the Brotherhood are supported most fully by Harzen in “Archiv für die Zeichnenden Künste.” Leipsig, 1855.

[32] Didot, “Essai Typographique et Bibliographique sur l’Histoire de la Gravure sur Bois,” col. 205. Paris, 1863.

[32] Didot, “Essai Typographique et Bibliographique sur l’Histoire de la Gravure sur Bois,” col. 205. Paris, 1863.

[33] Renouvier, “Des Gravures sur Bois dans les Livres de Simon Vostre.” Paris, 1862.

[33] Renouvier, “Des Gravures sur Bois dans les Livres de Simon Vostre.” Paris, 1862.

[34] See Duplessis on the works of Simon Vostre, and Brunet’s “Manuel du Libraire,” tom v., at the end, for farther information on the devotional books of the French printers.

[34] See Duplessis on the works of Simon Vostre, and Brunet’s “Manuel du Libraire,” tom v., at the end, for farther information on the devotional books of the French printers.

[35] Ante, p. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, p. 18.

[36] Vide Renouvier, Didot, Passavant.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Renouvier, Didot, Passavant.

[37] Vespas. Fior., p. 129. Quoted in Burckhardt, “The Civilization of the Period of the Renaissance in Italy.” Translated by S. G. C. Middlemore. Vol. i., p. 271. London, 1878.

[37] Vespas. Fior., p. 129. Quoted in Burckhardt, “The Civilization of the Period of the Renaissance in Italy.” Translated by S. G. C. Middlemore. Vol. i., p. 271. London, 1878.

[38] The Academy, October 15, 1872, pp. 383 et seq. Vide, also, Albert Ilg, “Ueber den Kunsthistorischen Werth der Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kunstliteratur in der Renaissance.” Wien, 1872. The original edition of the Dream of Poliphilo is rare and costly. It was re-issued in Venice, in 1545, and in Paris, with some variations (of which some account is given on a later page), in 1546. There is an abridged translation in French by Legrand, without cuts, printed by Didot in 1804.

[38] The Academy, October 15, 1872, pp. 383 et seq. Vide, also, Albert Ilg, “Ueber den Kunsthistorischen Werth der Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kunstliteratur in der Renaissance.” Wien, 1872. The original edition of the Dream of Poliphilo is rare and costly. It was re-issued in Venice, in 1545, and in Paris, with some variations (of which some account is given on a later page), in 1546. There is an abridged translation in French by Legrand, without cuts, printed by Didot in 1804.

[39] “Le Triomphe de l’Empereur Maximilien. Vienne, 1796.”

[39] “Le Triomphe de l’Empereur Maximilien. Vienne, 1796.”

[40] “La Mare au Diable, par George Sand,” pp. 5-7. Paris, 1869.

[40] “La Mare au Diable, par George Sand,” pp. 5-7. Paris, 1869.



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!